This is a modern-English version of Solomon and Solomonic Literature, originally written by Conway, Moncure Daniel. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Newly Designed Front Cover.
Solomon
and
Solomonic Literature

Chicago
The Open Court Publishing Company
London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co., Ltd.
1899
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

INSCRIBED
TO MY BROTHER OMARIANS
OF THE
OMAR KHAYYÁM CLUB
LONDON

INSCRIBED
TO MY BROTHER OMARIANS
OF THE
OMAR KHAYYÁM CLUB
LONDON

Seek the circle of the wise: flee a thousand leagues from men without wit. If a wise man give thee poison, drink it without fear; if a fool proffer an antidote, spill it on the ground.

Look for the company of the wise: stay far away from foolish people. If a wise person gives you poison, take it without fear; if a fool offers you an antidote, pour it out on the ground.

[iii]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Contents

     Page

Page

Preface      v

Preface      v

Chapter I

Chapter 1

Solomon      1

Solomon      1

Chapter II

Chapter 2

Chapter III

Chapter 3

Chapter IV

Chapter 4

Chapter V

Chapter 5

Chapter VI

Chapter 6

Chapter VII

Chapter 7

Chapter VIII

Chapter 8

Chapter IX

Chapter 9

The Song of Songs      89 [iv]

The Song of Songs      89 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

Chapter X

Chapter X

Chapter XI

Chapter 11

Chapter XII

Chapter 12

Chapter XIII

Chapter 13

Chapter XIV

Chapter 14

Solomon Melchizedek      150

Solomon Melchizedek      150

Chapter XV

Chapter 15

Chapter XVI

Chapter 16

Chapter XVII

Chapter 17

Chapter XVIII

Chapter 18

The Last Solomon      207

The Last Solomon      207

Chapter XIX

Chapter 19

Postscripta      234 [v]

Postscripta      234 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Preface.

An English lady of my acquaintance, sojourning at Baalbek, was conversing with an humble stonecutter, and pointing to the grand ruins inquired, “Why do you not occupy yourself with magnificent work like that?” “Ah,” he said, “those edifices were built by no mortal, but by genii.”

An English woman I know, staying in Baalbek, was chatting with a humble stonecutter and pointed to the grand ruins, asking, “Why don’t you work on something magnificent like that?” “Ah,” he replied, “those buildings weren’t made by ordinary people, but by genies.”

These genii now represent the demons which in ancient legends were enslaved by the potency of Solomon’s ring. Some of these folk-tales suggest the ingenuity of a fabulist. According to one, Solomon outwitted the devils even after his death, which occurred while he was leaning on his staff and superintending the reluctant labors of the demons on some sacred edifice. In that posture his form remained for a year after his death, and it was not until a worm gnawed the end of his staff, causing his body to fall, that the demons discovered their freedom.

These genies now symbolize the demons who, in ancient stories, were trapped by the power of Solomon’s ring. Some of these tales showcase the creativity of a storyteller. According to one, Solomon tricked the devils even after he died, which happened while he was leaning on his staff and overseeing the unwilling work of the demons on a sacred building. In that position, his body stayed for a year after he died, and it wasn't until a worm chewed through the end of his staff, causing his body to collapse, that the demons realized they were free.

If this be a fable, a modern moral may be found by reversing the delusion. The general world has for ages been working on under the spell of Solomon while believing him to be dead. Solomon is very much alive. Many witnesses of his talismanic might can be summoned from the homes and schools wherein the rod is not spared, however much it spoils the child, and where youth’s “flower of age” bleaches in a puritan cell because the “wisest of men” is supposed to have testified that all earth’s pleasures are vanity. And how many [vi]parents are in their turn feeling the recoil of the rod, and live to deplore the intemperate thirst for “vanities” stimulated in homes overshadowed by the fear-of-God wisdom for which Solomon is also held responsible? On the other hand, what parson has not felt the rod bequeathed to the sceptic by the king whom Biblical authority pronounces at once the worldliest and the wisest of mankind?

If this is a fable, a modern moral can be found by flipping the illusion. The general world has been operating under the influence of Solomon for ages while thinking he’s dead. Solomon is very much alive. Many witnesses to his magical power can be called from the homes and schools where discipline is enforced, no matter how much it harms the child, and where young people's "flower of age" fades away in a strict environment because the "wisest of men" is believed to have said that all of life's pleasures are meaningless. And how many [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]parents are now feeling the backlash of strict discipline, regretting the excessive craving for "vanities" ignited in homes overshadowed by the fear-based wisdom for which Solomon is also blamed? On the flip side, what minister hasn’t felt the backlash handed down to skeptics from the king that Biblical sources call both the most worldly and the wisest of all men?

More imposing, if not more significant, are certain picturesque phenomena which to-day represent the bifold evolution of the Solomonic legend. While in various parts of Europe “Solomon’s Seal,” survival from his magic ring, is the token of conjuring and fortune-telling impostors, the knightly Order of Solomon’s Seal in Abyssinia has been raised to moral dignity by an emperor (Menelik) who has given European monarchs a lesson in magnanimity and gallantry by presenting to a “Queen of the South” (Margharita), on her birthday, release of the captives who had invaded his country. While this is the tradition of nobility which has accompanied that of lineal descent from the Wise Man, his name lingers in the rest of Christendom in proverbial connexion with any kind of sagacity, while as a Biblical personality he is virtually suppressed.

More striking, if not more important, are certain vivid phenomena that today represent the dual evolution of the Solomonic legend. While in various parts of Europe “Solomon’s Seal,” a remnant of his magical ring, symbolizes conjuring and fortune-telling frauds, the knightly Order of Solomon’s Seal in Abyssinia has been elevated to moral significance by an emperor (Menelik) who taught European monarchs a lesson in generosity and honor by presenting to a “Queen of the South” (Margharita), on her birthday, the release of captives who had invaded his country. This is the noble tradition that has accompanied the lineage from the Wise Man, while his name endures in the rest of Christendom proverbially associated with wisdom, even as he is largely overlooked as a Biblical figure.

In one line of evolution,—whose historic factors have been Jahvism, Pharisaism, and Puritanism,—Solomon has been made the Adam of a second fall. His Eves gave him the fruit that was pleasant and desirable to make one wise, and he did eat. Jahveh retracts his compliments to Solomon, and makes the naïve admission that deity itself cannot endow a man with the wisdom that can ensure orthodoxy, or with knowledge [vii]impregnable by feminine charms (Nehemiah xiii.); and from that time Solomon disappears from canonical Hebrew books except those ascribed to his own authorship.

In one line of evolution—shaped by its historical influences of Jahvism, Pharisaism, and Puritanism—Solomon has become the Adam of a second fall. His Eves offered him the fruit that was beautiful and appealing to gain wisdom, and he ate it. Jahveh takes back his praises for Solomon and openly admits that even a deity can't give a man the wisdom necessary to ensure orthodoxy, or the knowledge that is immune to feminine allure (Nehemiah xiii.); and from then on, Solomon fades from the canonical Hebrew texts, except for those attributed to his own authorship.

That some writings attributed to Solomon,—especially the “Song of Songs” and “Koheleth” (Ecclesiastes),—were included in the canon, may be ascribed to a superstitious fear of suppressing utterances of a supernatural wisdom, set as an oracle in the king and never revoked. This view is confirmed and illustrated in several further pages, but it may be added here that the very idolatries and alleged sins of Solomon led to the detachment from his personal self of his divinely-conferred Wisdom, and her personification as something apart from him in various avatars (preserving his glory while disguising his name), an evolution culminating in ideals and creeds that have largely moulded Christendom.

That some writings attributed to Solomon—especially the “Song of Songs” and “Koheleth” (Ecclesiastes)—were included in the canon can be attributed to a superstitious fear of hiding words of supernatural wisdom, which were seen as an oracle established by the king and never taken back. This perspective is supported and expanded upon in several additional pages, but it's worth noting here that Solomon's own idolatries and supposed sins caused a separation from his personally held divine Wisdom, leading to her being personified as something distinct from him in various forms (preserving his glory while masking his name), an evolution that has largely influenced the ideals and beliefs that shaped Christianity.

The two streams of evolution here suggested, one issuing from the wisdom books, the other from the law books, are traceable in their collisions, their periods of parallelism, and their convergence,—where, however, their respective inspirations continue distinguishable, like the waters of the Missouri and the Mississippi after they flow between the same banks.

The two paths of evolution mentioned here, one coming from the wisdom literature and the other from the legal texts, can be seen in their clashes, their times of running parallel, and their coming together—though, even then, their individual inspirations remain clear, like the waters of the Missouri and the Mississippi after they flow between the same banks.

The present essays by no means claim to have fully traced these lines of evolution, but aim at their indication. The only critique to which it pretends is literary. The studies and experiences of many years have left me without any bias concerning the contents of the Bible, or any belief, ethical or religious, that can be affected by the fate of any scripture under the higher [viii]or other criticism. But my interest in Biblical literature has increased with the perception of its composite character ethnically. I believe that I have made a few discoveries in it; and a volume adopted as an educational text-book requires every ray of light which any man feels able to contribute to its interpretation. [1]

The current essays don’t claim to have fully traced these lines of evolution but aim to highlight them. The only criticism it aims for is literary. My studies and experiences over many years have left me neutral about the contents of the Bible and any belief, ethical or religious, that could be influenced by the fate of any scripture under higher [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] or other criticism. However, my interest in Biblical literature has grown with the understanding of its mixed ethnic background. I believe I’ve made a few discoveries in it, and a book used as an educational text needs every bit of insight anyone can offer to help interpret it. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Solomonic Literature.

Chapter I.

Solomon.

There is a vast Solomon mythology: in Palestine, Abyssinia, Arabia, Persia, India, and Europe, the myths and legends concerning the traditional Wisest Man are various, and merit a comparative study they have not received. As the name Solomon seems to be allegorical, it is not possible to discover whether he is mentioned in any contemporary inscription by a real name, and the external and historical data are insufficient to prove certainly that an individual Solomon ever existed.1 But that a great personality now known under that name did exist, about three thousand years ago, will, I believe, be recognised by those who study the ancient literature relating to him. The earliest and most useful documents for such an investigation are: the first collection of Proverbs, x–xxii. 16; the second collection, xxv–xxix. 27; Psalms ii., xlv., lxxii., evidently Solomonic; 2 Samuel xii. 24, 25; and 1 Kings iv. 29–34.

There is a rich Solomon mythology: in Palestine, Abyssinia, Arabia, Persia, India, and Europe, the various myths and legends about the traditionally Wisest Man deserve a comparative study that they haven't received. Since the name Solomon seems to be symbolic, it’s not possible to find out if he is referred to by a real name in any contemporary inscription, and the external and historical evidence is too limited to confirm that an individual Solomon ever existed. But I believe that a significant figure now known by that name did exist around three thousand years ago, as those who study the ancient literature related to him will recognize. The earliest and most useful documents for such an investigation are: the first collection of Proverbs, x–xxii. 16; the second collection, xxv–xxix. 27; Psalms ii., xlv., lxxii., clearly Solomonic; 2 Samuel xii. 24, 25; and 1 Kings iv. 29–34.

As, however, the object of this essay is not to prove the existence of Solomon, but to study the evolution of [2]the human heart and mind under influences of which a peculiar series is historically associated with his name, he will be spoken of as a genuine figure, the reader being left to form his own conclusion as to whether he was such, if that incidental point interests him.

As the purpose of this essay is not to prove that Solomon existed, but to examine how [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the human heart and mind have evolved under the influences that are historically linked to his name, he will be referred to as a real person, allowing the reader to draw their own conclusion about his existence if that point matters to them.

The indirect intimations concerning Solomon in the Proverbs and Psalms may be better understood if we first consider the historical books which profess to give an account of his career. And the search naturally begins with the passage in the Book of Kings just referred to:

The indirect hints about Solomon in the Proverbs and Psalms might be clearer if we first look at the historical books that claim to outline his life. The exploration naturally starts with the section in the Book of Kings just mentioned:

“And God gave Solomon wisdom and intelligence exceeding much, and largeness of heart, even as the sand on the seashore. And Solomon’s wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the East, and all the wisdom of Egypt. For he was wiser than all men; than Ethan the Ezrahite, and Heman, and Calcol, and Darda, the sons of Mahol; and his fame was in all the surrounding nations. He spake three thousand parables, and his songs were a thousand and five. He spake of trees, from the cedar of Lebanon to the hyssop that springeth out of the wall: he spake also of beasts, birds, reptiles, fishes. And there came people of all countries to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and from all the kings of the earth, which had heard of his wisdom.”

“And God gave Solomon incredible wisdom and intelligence, along with a huge heart, like the sand on the seashore. Solomon's wisdom was greater than that of all the people of the East and all the wisdom of Egypt. He was wiser than all men, including Ethan the Ezrahite, Heman, Calcol, and Darda, the sons of Mahol; and his reputation spread to all the surrounding nations. He spoke three thousand proverbs, and wrote a thousand and five songs. He talked about trees, from the cedar of Lebanon to the hyssop that grows out of the wall; he also spoke about animals, birds, reptiles, and fish. People from all over came to hear the wisdom of Solomon, including kings from all around the world who had heard about his wisdom.”

This passage is Elohist: it is the Elohim—perhaps here the gods—who gave Solomon wisdom. The introduction of Jahveh as the giver, in the dramatic dream of Chapter iii., alters the nature of the gift, which from the Elohim is scientific and literary wisdom, but from Jahveh is political, related to government and judgment.

This passage is Elohist: it is the Elohim—maybe here the gods—who gave Solomon wisdom. The introduction of Jahveh as the giver, in the dramatic dream of Chapter iii., changes the nature of the gift, which from the Elohim is scientific and literary wisdom, but from Jahveh is political, related to governance and judgment.

As for Mahol and his four sons, the despair of Biblical historians, they are now witnesses that this passage was written when those men,—or perhaps masculine [3]Muses,—were famous, though they are unknown within any period that can be called historical. As intimated, they may be figures from some vanished mythology Hebraised into Mahol (dance), Ethan (the imperishable), Heman (faithful), Calcol (sustenance), Darda (pearl of knowledge).

As for Mahol and his four sons, the frustration of Biblical historians, they now stand as proof that this passage was written when those men—or maybe male Muses—were well-known, even though they’re not recognized in any historical context. As suggested, they could be characters from some lost mythology, adapted into Mahol (dance), Ethan (the imperishable), Heman (faithful), Calcol (sustenance), Darda (pearl of knowledge).

In speaking of 1 Kings iv. 29–34 as substantially historical it is not meant, of course, that it is free from the extravagance characteristic of ancient annals, but that it is the nearest approach to Solomon’s era in the so-called historical books, and, although the stage of idealisation has been reached, is free from the mythology which grew around the name of Solomon.

In discussing 1 Kings 4:29-34 as mostly historical, it’s important to note that it still contains the exaggerations typical of ancient records. However, it is the closest representation of Solomon’s time found in the historical books. Although some idealization has occurred, it avoids the mythology that developed around Solomon's name.

But while we have thus only one small scrap of even quasi-historical writing that can be regarded as approaching Solomon’s era, the traditions concerning him preserved in the Book of Kings yield much that is of value when comparatively studied with annals of the chroniclers, who modify, and in some cases omit, not to say suppress, the earlier record. Such modifications and omissions, while interesting indications of Jahvist influences, are also testimonies to the strength of the traditions they overlay. The pure and simple literary touchstone can alone be trusted amid such traditions; it alone can distinguish the narratives that have basis, that could not have been entirely invented.

But while we only have one small piece of writing that can be seen as related to Solomon's time, the traditions about him in the Book of Kings provide a lot of valuable insights when compared to the records of the chroniclers, who alter, and in some cases remove, even suppress, the earlier accounts. These changes and omissions, while fascinating signs of Jahvist influences, also show the strength of the traditions they cover. Only a pure and simple literary standard can be trusted amidst such traditions; it alone can identify the narratives that have a real basis, which couldn't have been entirely made up.

In the Book of Chronicles,—for the division into two books was by Christians, as also was the division of the Book of Kings,—we find an ecclesiastical work written after the captivity, but at different periods and by different hands; it is in the historic form, but really does not aim at history. The main purpose of the first chronicler is to establish certain genealogies and conquests [4]related to the consecration of the house and lineage of David. Solomon’s greatness and his building of the temple are here transferred as far as possible to David.2 David captures from various countries the gold, silver, and brass, and dedicates them for use in the temple, which he plans in detail, but which Jahveh forbade him to build himself. The reason of this prohibition is far from clear to the first writer on the compilation, but apparently it was because David was not sufficiently highborn and renowned. “I took thee from the sheepcote,” says Jahveh, but adds, “I will make thee a name like unto the name of the great ones that are in the earth;” also, says Jahveh, “I will subdue all thine enemies.” So it is written in 1 Chronicles xvii., and it could hardly have been by the same hand that in xxii. wrote David’s words to Solomon:

In the Book of Chronicles—divided into two books by Christians, just like the Book of Kings—we have an ecclesiastical work written after the exile, but at various times and by different authors. It takes a historical approach but doesn't really aim to be a historical account. The primary goal of the first chronicler is to set down specific genealogies and victories related to the consecration of the temple and the lineage of David. Solomon's greatness and his construction of the temple are largely credited to David. David collects gold, silver, and bronze from different nations and dedicates them for use in the temple, which he meticulously plans but is ultimately forbidden by Jahveh to build himself. The reason for this prohibition is not entirely clear to the first compiler, but it seems to be because David isn't considered noble or renowned enough. “I took you from the sheepfold,” says Jahveh, but adds, “I will make your name like the names of the great ones on the earth;” Jahveh also states, “I will conquer all your enemies.” This is written in 1 Chronicles 17, and it seems unlikely that the same author wrote David’s words to Solomon in chapter 22.

“It was in my heart to build an house to the name of Jahveh my God; but the word of Jahveh came to me, saying: ‘Thou shalt not build an house unto my name, because thou hast shed much blood upon the earth in my sight; behold a son shall be born unto thee who shall be a man of rest, and I will give him rest from all his enemies round about: for his name shall be Solomon [Peaceful], and I will give peace and quietness unto Israel in his days: he shall build an house for my name: and he shall be my son, and I will be his father; and I will establish the throne of his kingdom over Israel for ever.’”

“It was in my heart to build a house for the name of the Lord my God; but the Lord spoke to me, saying: ‘You shall not build a house for my name, because you have shed much blood on the earth in my sight; behold, a son will be born to you who will be a man of peace, and I will give him peace from all his enemies around him: his name will be Solomon [Peaceful], and I will grant peace and quiet to Israel during his days: he will build a house for my name: and he will be my son, and I will be his father; and I will establish the throne of his kingdom over Israel forever.’”

In Chapter xvii. Jahveh claims that it is he who has subdued and cut off David’s enemies; his long speech is that of a war-god; but in the xxii. it is the God of Peace who speaks; and in harmony with this character [5]all the bloodshed by which Solomon’s succession was accompanied, as recorded in the Book of Kings, is suppressed, and he stands to the day of his death the Prince of Peace. To him (1 Chron. xxviii., xxix.) from the first all the other sons of David bow submissively, and the people by a solemn election confirm David’s appointment and make Solomon their king.

In Chapter 17, God states that He is the one who has defeated and eliminated David's enemies; His lengthy speech resembles that of a war deity. However, in Chapter 22, it’s the God of Peace who speaks. Consistent with this identity [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], all the violence surrounding Solomon's rise to power, as described in the Book of Kings, is ignored, and he remains the Prince of Peace until his death. To him (1 Chronicles 28, 29), all of David's other sons humbly bow, and the people formally elect Solomon, affirming David’s choice and making him their king.

Thus, 1 Chron. xvii., which is identical with 2 Sam. vii., clearly represents a second Chronicler. The hand of the same writer is found in 1 Chron. xviii., xix., xx., and the chapters partly identical in 2 Samuel, namely viii., x., xi.; the offence of David then being narrated in 2 Samuel xii. as the wrong done Uriah, whereas in 1 Chron. xxi. the sin is numbering Israel. The Chroniclers know nothing of the Uriah and Bathsheba story, but the onomatopœists may take note of the fact that David’s order was to number Israel “from Beer-sheba unto Dan.”

Thus, 1 Chron. xvii., which is the same as 2 Sam. vii., clearly shows the work of a second Chronicler. The style of the same author can be seen in 1 Chron. xviii., xix., xx., and the chapters that have some overlap with 2 Samuel, specifically viii., x., xi.; the sin of David is then mentioned in 2 Samuel xii. as the wrong done to Uriah, while in 1 Chron. xxi. the sin is the counting of Israel. The Chroniclers don’t mention the story of Uriah and Bathsheba, but the onomatopoeists might note that David’s command was to count Israel “from Beer-sheba to Dan.”

The first ten chapters of 2 Chronicles seem to represent a third chronicler. Here we find David in the background, and Solomon completely conventionalised, as the Peaceful Prince of the Golden Age. All is prosperity and happiness. Solomon even anticipates the silver millennium: “The king made silver to be in Jerusalem as stones.” It is only when the fourth chronicler begins (2 Chron. x.), with the succession of Solomon’s son Rehoboam, that we are told anything against Solomon. Then all Israel come to the new king, saying, “Thy father made our yoke grievous,” and he answers, “My father chastised you with whips, but I with scorpions.”

The first ten chapters of 2 Chronicles seem to be written by a different chronicler. Here, David is mostly in the background, and Solomon is portrayed in a very traditional way as the peaceful prince of a golden age. Everything is about prosperity and happiness. Solomon even hints at a time of great wealth: “The king made silver in Jerusalem as plentiful as stones.” It's only when the fourth chronicler starts (2 Chron. x.), with the ascension of Solomon's son Rehoboam, that we hear any criticism of Solomon. Then all of Israel come to the new king, saying, “Your father made our burdens heavy,” and he replies, “My father punished you with whips, but I will punish you with scorpions.”

All this is so inconsistent with the accounts in the earlier books of both David and Solomon, that it is [6]charitable to believe that the third chronicler had never heard the ugly stories about these two canonised kings.

All of this is so inconsistent with the stories in the earlier books about both David and Solomon that it is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]fair to assume that the third chronicler had never heard the unflattering tales about these two revered kings.

In the First Book of Kings, Solomon is made king against the rightful heir, by an ingenious conspiracy between a wily prophet, Nathan, and a wily beauty, Bathsheba,—Solomon’s mother, whom David had obtained by murdering her husband.

In the First Book of Kings, Solomon becomes king despite being the rightful heir, thanks to a clever scheme between a crafty prophet, Nathan, and a cunning beauty, Bathsheba—Solomon’s mother, whom David had taken by killing her husband.

It may be remembered here that David had by Bathsheba a son named Nathan (2 Sam. v. 14; 1 Chron. iii. 5), elder brother of Solomon, from whom Luke traces the genealogy of Joseph, father of Jesus, while Matthew traces it from Solomon. It appears curious that the prophet Nathan should have intrigued for the accession of the younger brother rather than the one bearing his own name. It will be seen, however, by reference to 2 Samuel xii. 24, that Solomon was the first legitimate child of David and Bathsheba, the son of their adultery having died. John Calvin having laid it down very positively that “if Jesus was not descended from Solomon, he was not the Christ,” some theologians have resorted to the hypothesis that Nathan married an ancestress of the Virgin Mary, and that Luke gives her descent, not that of Joseph; but apart from the fact that Luke (iii. 23) begins with Joseph, it is difficult to see how the requirement of Calvin, that Solomon should be the ancestor of Jesus, is met by his mother’s descent from Solomon’s brother. It is clear, however, from 2 Sam. xii. 24, 25, that this elder brother of Solomon, Nathan, is a myth. Otherwise he, and not Solomon, was the lawful heir to the throne (legitimacy being confined to the sons of David born in Jerusalem), and Jesus would not have been “born King of the Jews” (Matt, i. 2), nor fulfilled the Messianic conditions. It is even [7]possible that Luke wished to escape the implication of illegitimacy by tracing the descent of Jesus from Solomon’s elder brother. But the writer of 1 Kings i. had no knowledge of the Christian discovery that, in the order of legal succession to the throne, the sons of David born before he reigned in Jerusalem were excluded. Adonijah’s legal right of succession was not questioned by David (1 Kings i. 6).

It should be noted that David had a son named Nathan with Bathsheba (2 Sam. v. 14; 1 Chron. iii. 5), who was the older brother of Solomon. Luke traces the genealogy of Joseph, Jesus’ father, back to Nathan, while Matthew traces it through Solomon. It seems strange that the prophet Nathan would support the younger brother instead of the one with his own name. However, as seen in 2 Samuel xii. 24, Solomon was the first legitimate child of David and Bathsheba, while their child from the affair had died. John Calvin strongly stated that “if Jesus was not descended from Solomon, he was not the Christ.” Some theologians have proposed that Nathan married a relative of the Virgin Mary, and that Luke gives her lineage, not Joseph’s; but apart from the fact that Luke (iii. 23) begins with Joseph, it’s hard to see how Calvin's requirement, that Solomon must be an ancestor of Jesus, is fulfilled by tracing lineage through Solomon's brother. However, it's clear from 2 Sam. xii. 24, 25 that this elder brother of Solomon, Nathan, is not real. Otherwise, he would have been the rightful heir to the throne (with legitimacy only for David's sons born in Jerusalem), and Jesus would not have been “born King of the Jews” (Matt. i. 2), nor would he have met the Messianic requirements. It’s even [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]possible that Luke aimed to avoid suggesting illegitimacy by tracing Jesus’ lineage back to Solomon’s older brother. But the writer of 1 Kings i. was unaware of the Christian understanding that, in terms of legal succession to the throne, sons of David born before his reign in Jerusalem were excluded. David did not question Adonijah’s legal right to succeed (1 Kings i. 6).

When David was in his dotage and near his end this eldest son (by Haggith), Adonijah, began to consult leading men about his accession, but unfortunately for himself, did not summon Nathan. This slighted “prophet” proposed to Bathsheba that she should go to David and tell him the falsehood that he (David) had once sworn before Jahveh that her son Solomon should reign; “and while you are talking,” says Nathan, “I will enter and fulfil” (that was his significant word) “your declaration.” The royal dotard could not gainsay two seemingly independent witnesses, and helplessly kept the alleged oath. David announced this oath as his reason,—apparently the only one,—for appointing Solomon. The prince may be credited with being too young to participate in this scheme.

When David was getting old and nearing the end of his life, his oldest son Adonijah (the son of Haggith) started discussing his plans to take over the throne with some key figures, but, unfortunately for him, he didn’t invite Nathan. This overlooked “prophet” suggested to Bathsheba that she should go to David and tell him the lie that he had once sworn before God that her son Solomon would reign; “and while you’re talking,” Nathan said, “I’ll come in and back up” (that was his important word) “your claim.” The aging king couldn’t deny two apparently independent witnesses and helplessly upheld the supposed oath. David cited this oath as his only reason for making Solomon king. The prince can be considered too young to be involved in this plan.

Irregularity of succession and of birth in princes appeals to popular superstition. The legal heir, regularly born, seems to come by mere human arrangement, but the God-appointed chieftain is expected in unexpected ways and in defiance of human laws and even moralities. David, or some one speaking for him, said, “In sin did my mother conceive me,” and the contempt in which he was held by his father’s other children, and his father’s keeping him out of sight till the prophet demanded him (1 Sam. xvi. 11), look as if he, also, may [8]have been illegitimate. Solomon may have been technically legitimate, but in any case he was the son of an immoral marriage, sealed by a husband’s blood. The populace would easily see the divine hand in the elevation of this youth, who seems to have been himself impressed with the like superstition.

The irregularity in how princes are born and succeed appeals to popular superstition. The legal heir, born through conventional means, seems to come about by mere human arrangement, but the leader chosen by God is expected in surprising ways, going against human laws and even morals. David, or someone speaking for him, said, “I was conceived in sin,” and the way he was looked down upon by his father’s other children, along with his father hiding him until the prophet asked for him (1 Sam. xvi. 11), suggests that he might also have been illegitimate. Solomon might have been technically legitimate, but he was definitely the child of an immoral union, sealed by a husband’s blood. The people would easily perceive the divine hand in the rise of this young man, who seems to have been influenced by that same superstition.

Unfortunately, Solomon received his father’s last injunctions as divine commands. At the very time when David is pictured by the Chronicler in such a saintly death-bed scene, parting so pathetically with his people, and giving such unctuous and virtuous last counsels to Solomon, he is shown by the historian of Kings pouring into his successor’s ear the most treacherous and atrocious directions for the murder of certain persons; among others, of Shimei, whose life he had sworn should not be taken. Shimei had once called David what Jahveh also called him, a man of blood, but afterwards asked his forgiveness. Under a pretence of forgiveness, David nursed his vengeance through many years, and Shimei was now a white-haired man. David’s last words addressed to Solomon were these:

Unfortunately, Solomon took his father’s final instructions as divine commands. While the Chronicler paints David’s deathbed scene as saintly, showing him saying heartfelt goodbyes to his people and offering wise, moral advice to Solomon, the Kings historian depicts David whispering deceitful and ruthless orders for the killings of certain individuals, including Shimei, whose life he had vowed to spare. Shimei once labeled David, as Yahweh did, a man of blood, but later sought his forgiveness. Under the guise of forgiveness, David harbored his desire for revenge for many years, and Shimei had grown to be an old man by this time. David’s last words to Solomon were these:

“He (Shimei) came down to meet me at Jordan, and I sware to him by Jahveh, saying, ‘I will not put thee to death with the sword.’ Now therefore hold him not guiltless, for thou art a wise man, and wilt know what thou oughtest to do unto him; and thou shalt bring his hoar head down to the grave in blood.”

“He (Shimei) came down to meet me at the Jordan, and I swore to him by the Lord, saying, ‘I will not put you to death with the sword.’ Now, do not consider him innocent, for you are a wise man and will know what you should do to him; and you will bring his gray head down to the grave in blood.”

Such, according to an admiring annalist, were the last words uttered by David on earth. He died with a lie in his mouth (for he had sworn to Shimei, plainly, “Thy life shall not be taken”), and with murder (personal and vindictive) in his heart. The book opens with a record that they had tried to revive the aged king [9]by bringing to him a beautiful damsel; but lust was gone; the only passion that survived even his lust, and could give one more glow to this “man of blood,” was vengeance. Two aged men were named by him for death at the hands of Solomon, who could not disobey, this being the last act of the forty years of reign of King David. His dying word was “blood.” One would be glad to believe these things mythical, but they are contained in a record which says:

Such, according to an admiring historian, were the last words spoken by David on earth. He died with a lie on his lips (since he had promised Shimei, clearly, “Your life will not be taken”), and with murder (personal and vindictive) in his heart. The book begins with a note that they attempted to revive the aged king [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] by bringing him a beautiful young woman; but desire was gone; the only passion that remained, even beyond his lust, and could give one last spark to this “man of blood,” was vengeance. He named two old men to be executed by Solomon, who could not refuse, marking the final act of King David’s forty-year reign. His dying word was “blood.” One might wish to think these stories are mythical, but they are found in a record that states:

“David did that which was right in the sight of Jahveh and turned not aside from anything that he commanded him all the days of his life, save only in the matter of Uriah the Hittite.”

“David did what was right in the eyes of the Lord and did not deviate from anything He commanded him all the days of his life, except in the case of Uriah the Hittite.”

This traditional incident of getting Uriah slain in order to appropriate his wife, made a deep impression on the historian of Samuel, and suspicious pains are taken (2 Sam. xii.) to prove that the illegitimate son of David and Bathsheba was “struck by Jahveh” for his parents’ sin, and that Solomon was born only after the marriage. Even if the youth was legitimate, the adherents of the king’s eldest son, Adonijah, would not fail to recall the lust and murder from which Solomon sprang, though the populace might regard these as signs of Jahveh’s favor. In the coronation ode (Psalm ii.) the young king is represented as if answering the Legitimists who spoke of his birth not only from an adulteress, but one with a foreign name:

This traditional story of having Uriah killed to take his wife made a strong impact on the historian of Samuel, and it is pointed out (2 Sam. xii.) that the illegitimate child of David and Bathsheba was “struck by Jahveh” because of his parents’ sin, and that Solomon was born only after their marriage. Even if the boy was legitimate, supporters of the king’s eldest son, Adonijah, would surely bring up the lust and murder that led to Solomon’s birth, even though the general public might see these as signs of Jahveh’s favor. In the coronation song (Psalm ii.), the young king is depicted as if responding to the Legitimists who criticized his birth not only from an adulteress but from a woman with a foreign name:

“I will proclaim the decree:

"I will announce the decree:"

The Lord said unto me, ‘Thou art my son;

The Lord said to me, 'You are my son;

This day have I begotten thee.’”

This day I have fathered you.’”

(It is probable that the name Jahveh was inserted in this song in place of Elohim, and in several other [10]phrases there are indications that the original has been tampered with.) The lines—

(It is likely that the name Jahveh was used in this song instead of Elohim, and in several other [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]phrases there are signs that the original has been altered.) The lines—

“Kiss the son lest he be angry

"Kiss the son or he will become angry"

And ye perish straightway.”

And you die right away.”

and others, may have originated the legendary particulars of plots caused by Solomon’s accession, recorded in the Book of Kings, but at any rate the emphatic claim to his adoption by God as His son, by the anointing received at coronation, suggests some trouble arising out of his birth. There is also a confidence and enthusiasm in the language of the court laureate, as the writer of Psalm ii. appears to have been, which conveys an impression of popular sympathy.

and others may have started the legendary details of the plots surrounding Solomon's rise to power, as noted in the Book of Kings. Regardless, the strong assertion of his adoption by God as His son, signified by the anointing at his coronation, hints at some issues related to his birth. Additionally, there's a sense of confidence and enthusiasm in the language used by the court poet, as the writer of Psalm ii. seems to be, which gives a feeling of public support.

It is not improbable that the superstition about illegitimacy, as under some conditions a sign of a hero’s heavenly origin, may have had some foundation in the facts of heredity. In times when love or even passion had little connexion with any marriage, and none with royal marriages, the offspring of an amour might naturally manifest more force of character than the legitimate, and the inherited sensual impulses, often displayed in noble energies, might prove of enormous importance in breaking down an old oppression continued by an automatic legitimacy of succession.

It’s not unlikely that the belief about illegitimacy, seen in some cases as a sign of a hero’s divine heritage, may have had a basis in the realities of heredity. In times when love or even passion was rarely connected to marriage, especially royal marriages, the children of an affair might naturally show more strength of character than legitimate ones. The inherited desires, often expressed through noble qualities, could play a huge role in dismantling an old oppression maintained by an automatic legitimacy of succession.

In Talmudic books (Moed Katon, Vol. 9, col. 2, and Midrash Rabbah, ch. 15) it is related that when Solomon was conveying the ark into the temple, the doors shut themselves against him of their own accord. He recited twenty-four psalms, but they opened not. In vain he cried, “Lift up your heads, O ye gates!” But when he prayed, “O Lord God, turn not Thy face from Thine anointed; remember the mercies of David thy [11]servant” (2 Chron. vi. 42), the gates flew open. “Then the enemies of David turned black in the face, for all knew that God had pardoned David’s transgression with Bathsheba.” This legend curiously ignores 1 Chron. xxii., which shows that Jahveh had prearranged Solomon’s birth and name, and had adopted him before birth. It is one of many rabbinical intimations that David, Bathsheba, Uriah, and Solomon, had become popular divinities,—much like Vulcan, Venus, Mars,—and as such relieved from moral obligations. Jewish theology had to accommodate itself ethically to this popular mythology, and did so by a theory of divine forgiveness; but really the position of Hebrew, as well as Christian, orthodoxy was that lustful David and Bathsheba were mere puppets in the divine plan, and their actions quite consistent with their being souls after Jahveh’s own heart. [12]

In Talmudic texts (Moed Katon, Vol. 9, col. 2, and Midrash Rabbah, ch. 15), it's said that when Solomon was bringing the ark into the temple, the doors shut themselves automatically. He recited twenty-four psalms, but they still wouldn't open. In desperation, he cried, “Lift up your heads, O ye gates!” But when he prayed, “O Lord God, don’t turn away from your anointed; remember the kindness of David your [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]servant” (2 Chron. vi. 42), the gates swung open. “Then the enemies of David turned pale, for everyone knew that God had forgiven David’s wrongdoing with Bathsheba.” This story oddly overlooks 1 Chron. xxii., which shows that God had already planned Solomon’s birth and name, choosing him before he was born. It's one of many rabbinical suggestions that David, Bathsheba, Uriah, and Solomon had become beloved figures—similar to Vulcan, Venus, and Mars—and were therefore exempt from moral responsibilities. Jewish theology had to ethically adjust to this popular mythology, doing so through a theory of divine forgiveness; yet, the view of Hebrew, as well as Christian, orthodoxy was that the lustful David and Bathsheba were simply players in the divine plan, and their actions aligned with being souls after God's own heart. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 The name given to him in 2 Sam. xii. 25, Jedidiah (“beloved of Jah”), by the prophet of Jahveh, is, however, an important item in considering the question of an actual monarch behind the allegorical name, especially as the writer of the book, in adding “for Jahveh’s sake” seems to strain the sense of the name—somewhat as the name “Jesus” is strained to mean saviour in Matt. i. 21. Jedidiah looks like a Jahvist modification of a real name (see p. 20).

1 The name given to him in 2 Sam. xii. 25, Jedidiah (“beloved of Jah”), by the prophet of Yahweh, is, however, an important point to consider when discussing the possibility of a real king behind the symbolic name, especially since the author of the book, by adding “for Yahweh’s sake,” seems to distort the meaning of the name—similar to how the name “Jesus” is stretched to mean savior in Matt. i. 21. Jedidiah appears to be a Yahwist adaptation of an actual name (see p. 20).

2 This was continued in rabbinical and Persian superstitions, which attribute to David knowledge of the language of birds. It is said David invented coats of mail, the iron becoming as wax in his hands; he subjected the winds to Solomon, and also a pearl-diving demon.

2 This was continued in rabbinical and Persian superstitions, which claim that David understood the language of birds. It is said that David created suits of armor, with iron becoming as pliable as wax in his hands; he controlled the winds for Solomon, as well as a demon that could dive for pearls.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter II.

The Judgment of Solomon.

It may occur to mythographers that I treat as historical narratives and names that cannot be taken so seriously; but in a study of primitive culture, fables become facts and evidences. A grand harvest awaits that master of mythology and folklore who shall bravely explore the legends of David and Solomon, but in the present essay mythical details can only be dealt with incidentally. Some of these may be considered at the outset.

It might occur to mythographers that I'm treating historical stories and names that shouldn't be taken too seriously; however, in the study of early cultures, myths turn into facts and evidence. A rich bounty awaits the expert in mythology and folklore who will boldly dive into the legends of David and Solomon, but in this essay, mythical details can only be addressed briefly. Some of these can be looked at from the start.

It is said in 1 Kings i.:

It is said in 1 Kings 1:

“Now King David was old and stricken in years; and they covered him with clothes, but he gat no heat. Wherefore his servants said unto him, Let there be sought for my lord the king a young virgin: and let her stand before the king, and cherish him; and let her lie in thy bosom, that my lord the king may get heat. So they sought for a fair damsel throughout all the coasts of Israel, and found Abishag the Shunammite, and brought her to the king. And the damsel was very fair; and she cherished the king and ministered to him; but the king knew her not.”

“Now King David was old and well into his years; and they covered him with blankets, but he didn’t warm up. So his servants said to him, 'Let’s find a young virgin for our lord the king. She can stand before the king and take care of him, and she can lie in your arms so that our lord the king can feel warm.' They searched for a beautiful young woman throughout all of Israel and found Abishag the Shunammite, and they brought her to the king. The young woman was very beautiful; she took care of the king and served him, but the king did not sleep with her.”

That this story is characteristic of lustful David cannot blind us to the fact of its improbability. Whatever may be meant by “the coasts of Israel,” the impression is conveyed of a long journey, and it is hardly credible that so much time should be taken for a moribund monarch. Many interpretations are possible of the [13]name Abishag, but it is usually translated “Father (or source) of error.” However this may be, the story bears a close resemblance to the search for a wife for Isaac. When Abraham sent out this commission he also “was old and well stricken in age,” and of Rebekah it is said, “The damsel was very fair to look upon, a virgin, neither had any man known her.” (Gen. xxiv.) Rebekah means “ensnarer,” and Abishag “father (source) of error”; and both women cause trouble between two brothers.

That this story reflects David's lustful nature doesn’t distract us from its implausibility. Regardless of what “the coasts of Israel” refers to, it creates the sense of a long journey, and it's hard to believe so much time would be spent on a dying king. There are various interpretations of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]name Abishag, but it is typically translated as “Father (or source) of error.” However it’s interpreted, the story closely resembles the search for a wife for Isaac. When Abraham sent out this mission, he was also “old and well advanced in age,” and of Rebekah it says, “The young woman was very beautiful, a virgin; no man had known her.” (Gen. xxiv.) Rebekah means “ensnarer,” and Abishag means “father (source) of error”; both women create conflict between two brothers.

There is an Oriental accent about both of these stories. In ancient Indian literature there are several instances of servants sent out to search the world for a damsel fair and wise enough to wed the son and heir of some grand personage. Maya, the mother of Buddha, was sought for in the same way. This of itself is not enough to prove that the Biblical narratives in question are of Oriental origin, but there is a Tibetan tale which contains several details which seem to bear on this point. The tale is that of Viśākhā, and it is accessible to English readers in a translation by Schiefner and Ralston of the “Kah-Gyur.” (Trübner’s Oriental Series.)

There’s an Eastern vibe to both of these stories. In ancient Indian literature, there are several examples of servants sent out to search the world for a beautiful and wise maiden suitable to marry the son and heir of some important figure. Maya, the mother of Buddha, was sought in a similar way. While this alone doesn’t prove that the Biblical narratives in question have Eastern origins, there’s a Tibetan story that includes several details that seem relevant. The story is about Viśākhā, and it can be found in English translated by Schiefner and Ralston in the "Kah-Gyur." (Trübner’s Oriental Series.)

Viśākhā was the seventh son of Mrgadhara, prime minister of the king of Kośala. For this youth a bride was sought by a Brahman, who in the land of Champa found a beautiful maiden whose name was also Viśākhā. She was, with other girls, entering a park, where they all bathed in a tank,—her companions taking off their clothes, but Viśākhā lifting her dress by degrees as she entered the water. Besides showing decorum, this maiden conducted herself differently from the others in everything, some of her actions being mysterious. The Brahman, having contrived to meet her alone, questioned [14]her concerning these peculiarities, for all of which she gave reasons implying exceptional wisdom and virtue. On his return the Brahman described this maiden to the prime minister, who set forth and asked her hand for his son, and she was brought to Kośala on a ship with great pomp. The maiden then for a long time gives evidence of extraordinary wisdom, one example being of special importance to our inquiry. She determines which of two women claiming a child is the real mother. The king and his ministers being unable to settle the dispute, Viśākhā said:

Viśākhā was the seventh son of Mrgadhara, the prime minister of the king of Kośala. A Brahman was tasked with finding a bride for this young man and discovered a beautiful girl named Viśākhā in the land of Champa. She, along with some other girls, was entering a park where they all bathed in a tank. While her friends stripped down, Viśākhā gracefully lifted her dress bit by bit as she waded into the water. In addition to showing modesty, this girl acted differently from the others in various ways, some of her actions being quite mysterious. The Brahman, having arranged to meet her privately, asked her about these peculiar behaviors, to which she provided answers that suggested exceptional wisdom and virtue. Upon returning, the Brahman described this girl to the prime minister, who then went to ask for her hand for his son. She was brought to Kośala on a ship with great fanfare. For a long time, the maiden demonstrated remarkable wisdom, with one particular instance being especially relevant to our discussion. She was able to determine which of two women claiming to be the mother of a child was the actual mother. When the king and his ministers could not resolve the dispute, Viśākhā said:

“Speak to the two women thus: ‘As we do not know to which of you two the boy belongs, let her who is the strongest take the boy.’ When each of them has taken hold of one of the boy’s hands, and he begins to cry out on account of the pain, the real mother will let go, being full of compassion for him, and knowing that if her child remains alive she will be able to see it again; but the other, who has no compassion for him, will not let go. Then beat her with a switch, and she will thereupon confess the truth of the whole matter.”

“Tell the two women this: ‘Since we don’t know which one of you the boy belongs to, let the strongest one take him.’ When each of them grabs one of the boy’s hands and he starts crying from the pain, the real mother will let go, filled with compassion for him, knowing that if her child stays alive, she’ll be able to see him again; but the other woman, who has no compassion for him, won’t let go. Then whip her with a branch, and she will then admit the truth about everything.”

In comparing this with the famous judgment of Solomon there appear some reasons for believing the Oriental tale to be the earlier. In the Biblical tale there is evidently a missing link. Why should the false mother, who had so desired the child, consent to have it cut in two? What motive could she have? But in the Tibetan tale one of the women is the wife, the other the concubine, of a householder. The wife bore him no child, and was jealous of the concubine on account of her babe. The concubine, feeling certain that the wife would kill the child, gave it to her, with her lord’s approval; but after his death possession of the house had to follow motherhood of the child. If, however, [15]the child were dead, the false claimant would be mistress of the house. Here, then, is a motive wanting in the story of Solomon, and suggesting that the latter is not the original.

In comparing this with the famous judgment of Solomon, there seem to be reasons to believe that the Oriental story came first. In the Biblical tale, there's clearly a missing piece. Why would the false mother, who wanted the child so badly, agree to have it cut in two? What motivation could she have? In the Tibetan story, one woman is the wife and the other is the concubine of a householder. The wife didn't have any children and was jealous of the concubine for having a baby. The concubine, knowing that the wife would likely kill the child, handed it over to her with her husband’s consent; but after he died, having the child meant having the home. If the child were dead, then the false claimant would become the mistress of the house. Here, then, is a motive that is lacking in Solomon's story, suggesting that the latter is not the original.

In the ancient “Mahosadha Jataka” the false claimant proves to be a Yakshini (a sort of siren and vampire) who wishes to eat the child. To Buddha himself is here ascribed the judgment, which is much the same as that of the “wise Champa maiden,” Viśākhā. Here, also, is a motive for assenting to the child’s death or injury which is lacking in the Biblical story.

In the old "Mahosadha Jataka," the false claimant turns out to be a Yakshini (a type of siren and vampire) who wants to eat the child. The judgment here is attributed to Buddha himself, which is very similar to that of the "wise Champa maiden," Viśākhā. Additionally, there is a reason for agreeing to the child's death or harm that is missing in the Biblical story.

Here, then, we find in ancient Indian literature a tale which may be fairly regarded as the origin of the “Judgment of Solomon.” And it belongs to a large number of Oriental tales in which the situations and accents of the Biblical narratives concerning David and Solomon often occur. There is a cave-born youth, Aśuga, son of a Brahman and a bird-fairy, with a magic lute which accompanies his verses, and who dallies with Brahmadetta’s wife. A king, enamored of a beautiful foreign woman beneath him in rank, obtains her by a promise that her son, if one is born, shall succeed him on the throne, to the exclusion of his existing heir by his wife of equal birth; but he permits arrangements for his elder son’s succession to go on until induced by a threat of war from the new wife’s father and country to fulfil his promise. A prime minister, Mahaushadha, travels, in disguise of a Brahman, in order to find a true wife; he meets with a witty maiden (Viśākhā), who directs him to her village by a road where he will see her naked at a bathing tank, though she had taken another road. This minister was, like David, lowly born; a “deity” revealed him to the [16]king, as Jahveh revealed David to Samuel; he was a seventh minister, as David was a seventh son, and Solomon also.

Here, we find in ancient Indian literature a story that can be considered the origin of the “Judgment of Solomon.” It belongs to a collection of Oriental tales where the themes and elements of the biblical stories about David and Solomon often appear. The story features Aśuga, a youth born in a cave, the son of a Brahman and a bird-fairy, who has a magical lute that plays along with his verses, and who gets involved with Brahmadetta’s wife. A king, infatuated with a beautiful woman of lower status, promises her that her son, if she has one, will inherit his throne, bypassing his current heir from his wife of equal rank. However, he allows the arrangements for his elder son’s succession to unfold until he is pressured by a threat of war from the new wife’s father and country to keep his promise. A prime minister, Mahaushadha, travels disguised as a Brahman to find a true wife. He encounters a clever maiden (Viśākhā), who directs him to her village through a path where he will see her bathing, even though she took a different route. Like David, this minister comes from humble beginnings; a “deity” reveals him to the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]king, just as Jahveh revealed David to Samuel. He is the seventh minister, as David was the seventh son, and so was Solomon.

Although the number seven was sacred among the ancient Hebrews, it does not appear to have been connected by them with exceptional wisdom or occult powers in man or woman. The ideas in which such legends as “The Seven Wise Masters,” “The Seven Sages,” and the superstition about a seventh son’s second-sight, originate, are traceable to ancient Indo-Iranian theosophy. It may be useful here to read the subjoined extract from Darmesteter’s introduction to the “Vendîdâd.” Having explained that the religion of the Persian Magi is derived from the same source as that of the Indian Rishis, that is, from the common forefathers of both Iranian and Indian, he says:

Although the number seven was sacred to the ancient Hebrews, they don't seem to have linked it with exceptional wisdom or mystical powers in either men or women. The concepts behind legends like “The Seven Wise Masters,” “The Seven Sages,” and the superstition about a seventh son having second sight come from ancient Indo-Iranian theosophy. It might be helpful to look at the following excerpt from Darmesteter’s introduction to the “Vendîdâd.” He explains that the religion of the Persian Magi comes from the same origins as that of the Indian Rishis, which is from the common ancestors of both the Iranian and Indian peoples, and he states:

“The Indo-Iranian Asura (the supreme but not the only god) was often conceived as sevenfold: by the play of certain mythical formulæ and the strength of certain mythical numbers, the ancestors of the Indo-Iranians had been led to speak of seven worlds, and the supreme god was often made sevenfold, as well as the worlds over which he ruled. The names and the attributes of the seven gods had not been as yet defined, nor could they be then; after the separation of the two religions, these gods, named Aditya, ‘the infinite ones,’ in India, were by and by identified there with the sun, and their number was afterward raised to twelve, to correspond to the twelve aspects of the sun. In Persia, the seven gods are known as Amesha Spentas, ‘the undying and well-doing one’; they by and by, according to the new spirit that breathed in the religion, received the names of the deified abstractions, Vohu-manô (good thought), Asha Vahista (excellent holiness), Khshathra Vairya (perfect sovereignty), Spenta Armaîti (divine piety), Haurvatât and Ameretâot (health and immortality). The first of them all was and remained Ahura Mazda; but whereas formerly he had been [17]only the first of them, he was now their father. ‘I invoke the glory of the Amesha Spentas, who all seven have one and the same thinking, one and the same speaking, one and the same father and lord, Ahura Mazda,’” (Yast xix. 16.)1

“The Indo-Iranian Asura (the supreme but not the only god) was often thought of as having seven aspects: through the use of certain mythical formulas and the significance of certain mythical numbers, the ancestors of the Indo-Iranians spoke of seven worlds, and the supreme god was often represented as sevenfold, just like the worlds he governed. The names and characteristics of the seven gods had not yet been established, nor could they be at that time; after the split between the two religions, these gods, referred to as Aditya, ‘the infinite ones,’ in India, were gradually associated with the sun, and their number was later increased to twelve, reflecting the twelve aspects of the sun. In Persia, the seven gods are known as Amesha Spentas, ‘the undying and well-doing ones’; they eventually, influenced by the new spirit in the religion, took on the names of deified concepts: Vohu-manô (good thought), Asha Vahista (excellent holiness), Khshathra Vairya (perfect sovereignty), Spenta Armaîti (divine piety), Haurvatât and Ameretâot (health and immortality). The foremost among them was and remained Ahura Mazda; however, while he had previously been just the first among them, he was now their father. ‘I invoke the glory of the Amesha Spentas, who all seven share the same thoughts, speak the same words, and have one father and lord, Ahura Mazda,’” (Yast xix. 16.)1

In Persian religion the Seven are always wise and beneficent. The vast folklore derived from this Parsî religion included the Babylonian belief in seven powerful spirits, associated with the Pleiades, beneficent at certain seasons, but normally malevolent: they all move together, taking possession of human beings, as in the case of the seven demons cast out of Mary Magdalene. In Egypt the seven are always evil. But neither of these sevens are especially clever. In Buddhist legends they are not so carefully classified, the seventh son or daughter manifesting exceptional powers, sometimes of good, sometimes of evil, but they are usually referred to for this wit or wisdom. In the Davidian and Solomonic legends these notions are found as if merely adhering to some importation, and without any perception of the significance of the number seven. David is an eighth son in 1 Sam. xvi. 10–13, but a seventh son in 1 Chron. ii. 16. Solomon is a tenth son in 1 Chron. iii. 1–6, but the seventh legitimate son in 2 Sam. xii. 24–25. The word Sheba means “the seven,” but the early scribes appear to have understood it as shaba, “he swears,” as in Gen. xxi. 30–31, where after the seven ewe lambs have given the well its name, Beersheba, it is ascribed the significance of an oath. Bathsheba is commonly translated “Daughter of the Oath,” but there can be little doubt that the name means “Daughter of the Seven,” and that it originated in the astute tricks [18]by which that fair foreigner made herself queen-mother and her son king, above the lawful heir, whom she was instrumental (perhaps purposely) in getting out of the way by furthering his wishes.

In Persian religion, the Seven are always wise and benevolent. The extensive folklore from this Parsî religion includes the Babylonian belief in seven powerful spirits connected to the Pleiades, beneficial during certain times but typically malevolent: they all act together, taking over human beings, like the seven demons that were expelled from Mary Magdalene. In Egypt, the seven are always evil. However, neither of these groups of seven are particularly clever. In Buddhist legends, they are not as clearly categorized; the seventh son or daughter shows exceptional powers, sometimes for good and sometimes for evil, but they are usually noted for their intelligence or wisdom. In the legends of David and Solomon, these ideas seem to just stick to an importation without any real understanding of the significance of the number seven. David is the eighth son in 1 Sam. xvi. 10–13, but a seventh son in 1 Chron. ii. 16. Solomon is the tenth son in 1 Chron. iii. 1–6, but the seventh legitimate son in 2 Sam. xii. 24–25. The word Sheba means “the seven,” but early scribes seem to have understood it as shaba, “he swears,” as seen in Gen. xxi. 30–31, where after the seven ewe lambs have named the well Beersheba, it is given the meaning of an oath. Bathsheba is often translated as “Daughter of the Oath,” but there is little doubt that the name actually means “Daughter of the Seven,” and that it originated from the clever schemes [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the beautiful foreigner used to make herself queen-mother and her son king, over the rightful heir, whom she helped (perhaps intentionally) to remove by advancing his desires.

Moral obliquities are little considered in these fair favorites of translunary powers. Viśākhā, in one Buddhist tale, gets herself chosen by the Brahman as bride of a great man by her care to veil her charms at the bath; in another tale she attracts a prime minister in disguise, and becomes his wife, partly by laying aside all of her clothing at a bathing tank where she knows he will see her. Bathsheba’s fame is similarly various. Her nudity and ready adultery with the king did not prevent her from passing into Talmudic tradition as “blessed among women,” and to her was even ascribed the beautiful chapter of Proverbs (xxxi.) in praise of the virtuous wife! In the “Wisdom of Solomon” she is described as the “handmaiden” of the Lord in anticipation of the Christian ideal of immaculate womanhood.

Moral issues are not often considered in these beloved figures of otherworldly powers. In one Buddhist story, Viśākhā is chosen by the Brahman as the bride of a great man because she carefully hides her beauty while bathing; in another story, she attracts a prime minister while disguised and becomes his wife, partly by removing all her clothes at a bathing pond where she knows he will see her. Bathsheba’s reputation is similarly varied. Her nudity and willingness to commit adultery with the king didn’t stop her from being remembered in Talmudic tradition as “blessed among women,” and the beautiful chapter of Proverbs (xxxi.) praising the virtuous wife is attributed to her! In the “Wisdom of Solomon,” she is described as the “handmaiden” of the Lord, foreshadowing the Christian ideal of pure womanhood.

A similar development might no doubt be traced in the beautiful story of Vi[’]s[=]akh[=]a of Shravasti, the most famous of the female lay-disciples of Buddha. The queries put to her by Buddha and her explanations of her petitions, which had appeared enigmatic, are related in Carus’s Gospel of Buddha, and in form correspond with the very different questions and solutions that passed between the Brahman and the Tibetan Viśākhā, already mentioned. The name Viśākhā, from a Sanskrit root, meaning to divide, came to mean selection and intelligence, of all kinds, but in the matron of Shravastî wit becomes the genius of charity, and cleverness expands to enlightenment.

A similar development can definitely be seen in the beautiful story of Viśākhā from Shravasti, who is the most renowned female lay disciple of Buddha. The questions posed to her by Buddha and her explanations of her requests, which seemed puzzling, are recounted in Carus’s Gospel of Buddha. They relate closely to the different questions and answers that occurred between the Brahman and the Tibetan Viśākhā mentioned previously. The name Viśākhā comes from a Sanskrit root meaning to divide, which came to signify selection and intelligence of all kinds. However, in the case of the matron of Shravasti, wit embodies the spirit of charity, and cleverness grows into enlightenment.

The Queen of Sheba,—“Queen of the Seven,”—is a [19]sister spirit of this lay-disciple. Whatever truth may underlie the legends of this lady, there is little doubt of her legendary relation to the Wise Women of Buddhist parables,—to Viśākhā of the sevenfold wisdom; and of her who decided between the rival claimants to the same child; to Ambapāli, the courtesan, who journeyed to hear Buddha’s wisdom and presented to him and his disciples her park and mansion; and to the Queen of Glory, whose story belongs “to a very early period in the history of Buddhism.” Such is the opinion of Mr. Rhys Davids, whose translation of the Mahásudassana-Sutta, containing an account of the queen’s visit to the King of Glory, in his Palace of Justice, attended by her fourfold army, may be read in Vol. XI., p. 276, of Sacred Books of the East.

The Queen of Sheba, known as the “Queen of the Seven,” is a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]spiritual sister of this lay-disciple. Whatever truth may lie behind the legends surrounding her, it’s clear that she has a legendary connection to the Wise Women in Buddhist stories—specifically to Viśākhā, who embodies seven types of wisdom; to the one who made a decision between two mothers claiming the same child; to Ambapāli, the courtesan who traveled to hear Buddha’s teachings and offered him and his disciples her park and mansion; and to the Queen of Glory, whose story dates back to the early days of Buddhism. This is the view of Mr. Rhys Davids, whose translation of the Mahásudassana-Sutta, detailing the queen’s visit to the King of Glory in his Palace of Justice, accompanied by her fourfold army, can be found in Vol. XI., p. 276, of Sacred Books of the East.

This exaltation of human knowledge and wisdom, travelling to find it, testing it with riddles and questions, belongs to the cult of the Magus and the Pundit.

This celebration of human knowledge and wisdom, exploring to discover it, challenging it with puzzles and questions, is part of the belief system of the Magus and the Pundit.

With reference to the seventh son Viśākhā (all-potential) and his all-wise bride Viśākhā, a notable parallelism is found in the substantial identity of “Solomon” and “the Shunnamite,” on account of whom he slew his brother Adonijah. Shunnamite is equivalent to Shulamite, substantially the same as Solomon (peaceful), but here probably meaning that she was a “Solomoness,” a very wise woman. That such was her reputation appears by the “Song of Songs.”

With regard to the seventh son Viśākhā (the one with unlimited potential) and his incredibly wise wife Viśākhā, there’s a significant parallel in the strong connection between “Solomon” and “the Shunnamite,” for whom he killed his brother Adonijah. Shunnamite is the same as Shulamite, which is almost identical to Solomon (the peaceful one), but in this context, it likely implies that she was a “Solomoness,” indicating she was a very wise woman. Her reputation as such is evident in the “Song of Songs.”

An equally striking comparison may be made between the naming of Solomon and the naming of Mahaushadha, the Tibetan “Solomon” already mentioned as having married a wise Viśākhā. Among the many proofs of wisdom given by this village-born youth was the discovery of the real husband of a woman claimed [20]by two men. One of the men being much the weaker, there could be no such trial as that proposed in the child’s case by Viśākhā. Mahaushadha questioned the two men as to what they had last eaten, then made them vomit, and so found out which had told the truth. Let us compare this Tibetan minister’s birth with that of Solomon:

An equally striking comparison can be drawn between the naming of Solomon and the naming of Mahaushadha, the Tibetan "Solomon" who was previously mentioned for marrying a wise Viśākhā. One of the many signs of wisdom shown by this young man from the village was his discovery of the real husband of a woman who was claimed by two men. Since one of the men was significantly weaker, there could be no trial like the one suggested in the child's case by Viśākhā. Mahaushadha asked both men what they had eaten last, then made them vomit, which revealed who was telling the truth. Now, let's compare the birth of this Tibetan minister with that of Solomon:

“When the boy came into the world and his birth-feast was celebrated, the name of Mahaushadha (Great Remedy) was given to him at the request of his mother, inasmuch as she, who had long suffered from illness, and had been unable to obtain relief from the time of the boy’s conception, had been cured by him.” (Tib. Tales, p. 133)

“When the boy was born and his birth celebration took place, his mother gave him the name Mahaushadha (Great Remedy) because she, who had suffered from illness for a long time and hadn’t found relief since the boy’s conception, was cured by him.” (Tib. Tales, p. 133)

“And Jahveh struck the child that Uriah’s wife bare unto David, and ... on the seventh day [it was the seventh son] the child died.... And David comforted Bathsheba his wife, and went in unto her, and lay with her; and she bare a son, and she called his name Solomon. And Jahveh loved him; and he sent by the hand of Nathan the prophet, and he called his name Jedidiah [Beloved of Jah] for Jahveh’s sake.” (2 Sam. xii.)

“And the Lord struck the child that Uriah’s wife bore to David, and ... on the seventh day [it was the seventh son] the child died.... And David comforted Bathsheba, his wife, and went in to her and lay with her; and she bore a son, and she named him Solomon. And the Lord loved him; and He sent Nathan the prophet to name him Jedidiah [Beloved of the Lord] for the Lord’s sake.” (2 Sam. xii.)

In the Revised Version “she called” is given in the margin as “another reading,” but that it is the right reading appears by the context: it was she that was “comforted,” and in her babe she found “rest”—which “Solomon” strictly means. Among the Hebrews the naming of a child was an act of authority, and it is difficult to believe that in any purely Hebrew narrative a woman would be described as setting aside the name given by Jahveh himself. But the high position of woman in the Iranian and the Buddhist religions is well known.

In the Revised Version, “she called” is noted in the margin as “another reading,” but the context suggests that it’s the correct reading: she was the one who was “comforted,” and she found “rest” in her baby—which is what “Solomon” literally means. Among the Hebrews, naming a child was an act of authority, so it's hard to believe that in any purely Hebrew story, a woman would be depicted as dismissing the name given by Jahveh himself. However, the prominent role of women in the Iranian and Buddhist religions is widely recognized.

In comparative studies the questions to be determined concerning parallel incidents are—whether they [21]are trivial coincidences; whether they are not based in such universal beliefs or simple facts that they may have been of independent origin; whether the historic conditions of time and place admit of any supposed borrowing; if borrowing occurred, which is the original? With regard to the above parallelisms I submit that one of them, at least,—the Judgment of Solomon,—is neither trivial nor based in simple facts, and could not have originated independently of the Indian tale; that the others, though each, if it stood alone, might be a mere coincidence, are too numerous to be so explained; that the time and conditions which rendered it possible that the names of the apes and peacocks (1 Kings x. 22) imported by Solomon should be Indian proves the possibility of importations of tales from the same country. (See Rhys David’s Buddhist Birth Stories, p. xlvii.)

In comparative studies, the questions that need to be addressed regarding parallel incidents are—whether they [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]are just trivial coincidences; whether they come from universal beliefs or simple facts that could have emerged independently; whether the historical conditions of time and place allow for any supposed borrowing; and if borrowing did happen, which one is the original? Concerning the parallel stories mentioned, I argue that at least one of them—the Judgment of Solomon—is neither trivial nor based on simple facts, and it couldn’t have arisen independently of the Indian tale. The others, while each could be seen as a mere coincidence if considered alone, are too numerous to explain that way. The time and circumstances that made it possible for the names of the apes and peacocks (1 Kings x. 22) brought by Solomon to be Indian demonstrate the possibility of storytelling imports from the same region. (See Rhys David’s Buddhist Birth Stories, p. xlvii.)

The question remaining to be determined—which region was the borrower—cannot be settled, in the present cases, by the relative antiquity of the books in which they are found; not only are the ages of all the books, Hebrew and Oriental, doubtful, but they are all largely made up of narratives long anterior to their compilation. The safest method, therefore, must be study of the intrinsic character of each narrative with a view to discovering the country to whose intellectual and social fauna and flora, so to say, it is most related, and which of the stories bears least of the faults incidental to translation. I have applied this touchstone to the above examples, and believe that the Oriental stories are the originals. The Judgment of Solomon appears to me to have lost an essential link, a motif, which it retains in Buddhist versions. And I do not believe that [22]any Hebrew Bathsheba could have set aside a name given her child by a prophet, in the name of Jahveh, in order to celebrate by another name the “rest” she found from her sorrows.

The question that still needs to be answered— which region was the borrower— can't be settled in these cases by the relative age of the books where they are found. The ages of all the books, whether Hebrew or Oriental, are uncertain, and they mostly consist of stories that existed long before they were compiled. Therefore, the best approach is to study the inherent characteristics of each narrative to identify the country to which they are most connected, in terms of its intellectual and social context, and which stories show the fewest translation flaws. I've used this criterion on the examples mentioned and believe that the Oriental stories are the originals. The Judgment of Solomon seems to have lost a crucial link, a motif, that is still present in Buddhist versions. Also, I don't think that any Hebrew Bathsheba would have disregarded the name given to her child by a prophet, in the name of Jahveh, just to celebrate another name for the “rest” she found from her sorrows.

On the other hand, the borrowings by other countries from the legend of Solomon appear much more numerous. In some cases, as the legend of Jemshîd, there appear to have been exchanges between the two great sages, but the Solomonic traditions seem preponderant in Vikramadatsya, the demon-commanding hero of India. Solomon became a proverb of wisdom and liberality in Abyssinia, Arabia, and Persia. Ideal Sulaimans and Solimas abound. Solomon has influenced the legends of many heroes, such as Haroun-Alraschid and Charlemagne, and I will even venture a suspicion that the fame, and perhaps the name, of Solon have been influenced by the legend of Solomon. Lexicographers give no account of Solon’s name; he is assigned to a conjectural period before written Greek existed; his interviews with Crœsus, given in Herodotus, are hopelessly unhistorical, and his moralisings to the rich man recall the book of Proverbs. The Solon of Plato’s Critias is already a mythological voyager, a Sindebad-Solomon, and his romance of the lost Atlantis is like an idealised rumour of the Wise Man’s Kingdom. Solon’s “history” was developed by Plutarch, seven centuries after the era assigned to the sage, out of poetical fragments ascribed to him, and he is represented as a great trader and traveller in the regions associated with Solomon. It is doubtful whether this chief of the Seven Sages, whose Solomonic motto was “Know Thyself” (cf. Prov. xiv. 8), could he reappear, [23]would know himself as historically costumed by writers in our era, from Plutarch to Grote.

On the other hand, the influence of the legend of Solomon on other countries seems to be much more significant. In some instances, like the legend of Jemshîd, there appears to be some borrowing between these two great sages, but the traditions surrounding Solomon appear to dominate in the stories of Vikramadatsya, the demon-fighting hero of India. Solomon has become a symbol of wisdom and generosity in Abyssinia, Arabia, and Persia. There are many idealized versions of Sulaimans and Solimas. Solomon has shaped the legends of several heroes, such as Haroun-Alraschid and Charlemagne, and I would even suggest that the reputation, and perhaps even the name, of Solon has been influenced by the legend of Solomon. Lexicographers don’t provide much information about Solon; he is thought to belong to a hypothetical time before written Greek existed. His conversations with Crœsus, as recorded by Herodotus, are impossibly unhistorical, and his moral lessons to the rich man echo the book of Proverbs. The Solon in Plato’s Critias is already a mythical adventurer, a Sindebad-Solomon, and his story about the lost Atlantis resembles an idealized whisper of the Wise Man’s Kingdom. Solon’s “history” was crafted by Plutarch, seven centuries after the time usually associated with the sage, using poetic fragments that were attributed to him, depicting him as a great merchant and traveler in the territories connected with Solomon. It’s uncertain whether this leader of the Seven Sages, whose Solomonic motto was “Know Thyself” (cf. Prov. xiv. 8), could recognize himself as he is portrayed by writers from our time, such as Plutarch to Grote. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

At any rate there is little doubt of a reference to the Seven Spentas or to the Seven Sages in Proverbs ix. 1:

At any rate, there’s little doubt that there's a reference to the Seven Spentas or the Seven Sages in Proverbs ix. 1:

“Wisdom hath builded her house,

“Wisdom has built her house,

She hath hewn out her seven pillars.”

She has carved out her seven pillars.

[24]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Sacred Books of the East. Edited by F. Max Müller. Vol. IV. The Zend-Avesta. Part I. The Vendîdâd. Translated by James Darmesteter. P. lix., et seq.

1 Sacred Books of the East. Edited by F. Max Müller. Vol. IV. The Zend-Avesta. Part I. The Vendîdâd. Translated by James Darmesteter. P. lix., et seq.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter III.

The Wives of Solomon.

According to the first book of Kings, Solomon’s half-brother, Adonijah, after the defeat of an alleged (perhaps mythical) effort to recover the throne of which he had been defrauded, submitted himself to Solomon. He had become enamored of the virgin who had been brought to the aged King David to try to revive some vitality in him; and he came to Bathsheba asking her to request her son the king to give him this damsel as his wife. Bathsheba proffered this “small petition” for Adonijah, but Solomon was enraged, and ironically suggested that she should ask the kingdom itself for Adonijah, whom he straightway ordered to execution. The immediate context indicates that Solomon suspected in this petition a plot against his throne. A royal father’s harem was inherited by a royal son, and its possession is supposed to have involved certain rights of succession: this is the only interpretation I have ever heard of the extreme violence of Solomon. But I have never been satisfied with this explanation. Would Adonijah have requested, or Bathsheba asked as a “small” thing, a favor touching the king’s tenure?

According to the first book of Kings, Solomon’s half-brother, Adonijah, after failing in a supposed (maybe mythical) attempt to reclaim the throne he felt he had lost, came to submit himself to Solomon. He had developed feelings for the young woman brought to the elderly King David to try to revive his spirit; he approached Bathsheba to ask her to request that her son, the king, give him this girl as his wife. Bathsheba presented this “small request” for Adonijah, but Solomon became furious and ironically suggested that she should ask for the kingdom itself for Adonijah, whom he immediately ordered to be executed. The context suggests that Solomon saw this request as a conspiracy against his throne. A royal father's harem was typically inherited by a royal son, and having it was thought to involve specific rights to succession: this is the only explanation I’ve ever heard for Solomon's extreme violence. However, I’ve never been convinced by this interpretation. Would Adonijah have asked for, or Bathsheba have considered as a “small” request, something related to the king’s authority?

The story as told in the Book of Kings appears diplomatic, and several details suggest that in some earlier legend the strife between the half-brothers had a more [25]romantic relation to “Abishag the Shunammite,” who is described as “very fair.”

The story in the Book of Kings reads as diplomatic, and various details hint that in an earlier legend, the conflict between the half-brothers had a more [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]romantic connection to “Abishag the Shunammite,” who is depicted as “very beautiful.”

Abishag is interpreted as meaning “father of error,” and though that translation is of doubtful accuracy, its persistence indicates the place occupied by her in early tradition. According to Yalkut Reubeni the soul of Eve transmigrated into her. She caused trouble between the brothers, whose Jahvist names, Adonijah and Jedidiah,—strength of Jah, and love of Jah,—seem to have been at some time related. However this may be, the fair Shunammite, as represented in the Shulamite of the Song of Songs, fills pretty closely the outlines set forth in the famous epithalamium (Psalm xlv.) which all critics, I believe, refer to Solomon’s marriage with a bride brought from some far country. I quote (with a few alterations hereafter discussed) the late Professor Newman’s translation, in which it will be seen that several lines are applicable to the Shunammite, whose humble position is alluded to, separated from her “people,” and her “father’s house”:

Abishag is thought to mean “father of error,” and although that translation might not be entirely accurate, its ongoing usage shows her significance in early tradition. According to Yalkut Reubeni, the soul of Eve was reborn in her. She created conflict between the brothers, whose Jahvist names, Adonijah and Jedidiah—meaning strength of Jah and love of Jah—seem to have been connected at some point. Regardless, the beautiful Shunammite, as depicted in the Shulamite of the Song of Songs, closely matches the description given in the famous marriage song (Psalm xlv.), which all critics generally associate with Solomon’s marriage to a bride from a distant land. I’ll quote (with some minor changes to be discussed later) the recent translation by Professor Newman, where it’s evident that several lines apply to the Shunammite, whose modest background is mentioned, being separated from her “people” and her “father’s house”:

“My heart boils up with goodly matter.

"My heart is filled with positive emotions."

I ponder; and my verse concerns the King.

I think about it; and my poem is about the King.

Let my tongue be a ready writer’s pen.

Let my tongue be like a ready writer's pen.

“Fairer art thou than all the sons of men.

“Fairer you are than all the sons of men.

Over thy lips delightsomeness is poured:

Over your lips, sweetness is poured:

Therefore hath God forever blessed thee.

Therefore, God has blessed you forever.

“Gird at thy hip thy hero sword,

“Buckle your hero sword to your hip,

Thy glory and thy majesty:

Your glory and your majesty:

And forth victorious ride majestic,

Ride majestically and victorious,

For truth and meekness, righteously;

For truth and humility, righteously;

And let thy right hand teach the wondrous deeds.

And let your right hand show the amazing things.

Beneath thy feet the peoples fall;

Beneath your feet, the people fall;

For in the heart of the king’s enemies

For in the heart of the king’s enemies

Sharp are thy arrows.

Sharp are your arrows.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Thy throne, O God, ever and always stands;

“Your throne, O God, now and forever stands;

A righteous sceptre is thy royal sceptre.

A righteous scepter is your royal scepter.

Thou lovest right and hatest evil;

You love what is right and hate what is evil;

Therefore, O God, thy God hath anointed thee

Therefore, O God, your God has anointed you

With oil of joy above thy fellow-kings.

With the oil of joy above your fellow kings.

Myrrh, aloes, cassia, all thy raiment is.

Myrrh, aloe, and cinnamon, that's all you wear.

From ivory palaces the viols gladden thee.

From ivory palaces, the viols bring you joy.

King’s daughters count among thy favorites;

King's daughters are among your favorites;

And at thy right hand stands the Queen

And at your right hand stands the Queen

In Gold of Ophir.

In the Gold of Ophir.

“O daughter, hark! behold and bend thy ear:

“O daughter, listen up! Look and pay attention:

Forget thy people and thy father’s house.

Forget your people and your father's house.

Win thou the King thy beauty to desire;

Win the King over with your beauty;

He is thy lord; do homage unto him.

He is your lord; show him respect.

So Tyrus’s daughter and the sons of wealth

So Tyrus’s daughter and the wealthy sons

With gifts shall court thee.

I'll win you over with gifts.

“Right glorious is the royal damsel;

“Right glorious is the royal princess;

Wrought of gold is her apparel.

Her clothing is made of gold.

In broidered tissues to the King she is led:

In embroidered fabrics, she is led to the King:

Her maiden-friends, behind, are brought to thee.

Her friends from the past are brought to you.

They come with joy and gladness,

They arrive with joy and happiness,

They enter the royal palace.

They enter the palace.

“Thy fathers by their sons shall be replaced;

“Your fathers will be replaced by their sons;

As princes o’er the land shalt thou exalt them.

As princes over the land, you will elevate them.

So will I publish to all times thy name;

So I will make your name known for all time;

So shall the nations praise thee, now and always.”

So the nations will praise you, now and forever.

In this epithalamium the name of Jahveh does not occur, and Solomon himself is twice addressed as God (Elohim). This lack of anticipation was avenged by Jahvism when it arrived; the Song was put among the Psalms and transmitted to British Jahvism, which has headed it: “The majesty and grace of Christ’s kingdom. The duty of the Church and the benefits thereof.” Such is the chapter-heading to a song of bridesmaids,—[27]described in the original as “a song of loves” and “set to lilies” (a tune of the time).

In this wedding song, the name of God doesn’t appear, and Solomon is referred to as God (Elohim) twice. This omission was later addressed by the followers of Jahveh when it came about; the Song was placed among the Psalms and passed down to British Jahvism, which titled it: “The majesty and grace of Christ’s kingdom. The duty of the Church and its benefits.” That’s the chapter heading for a song meant for bridesmaids,—[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]originally described as “a song of loves” and “set to lilies” (a popular tune of the era).

There are no indications in the Solomon legend, apart from some mistranslations, until the time of Ecclesiasticus (B. C. 180), that Solomon was a sensualist, or that there were any moral objections to the extent of his harem, which indeed is expanded by his historians with evident pride.

There are no signs in the Solomon legend, aside from a few mistranslations, until the time of Ecclesiasticus (B.C. 180), that Solomon was a sensualist or that there were any moral concerns about the size of his harem, which his historians actually boast about with clear pride.

As to this, our own monogamic ideas are quite inapplicable to a period when personal affection had nothing to do with marriage, when women had no means of independent subsistence, and the size of a man’s harem was the measure of his benevolence. Probably there was then no place more enviable for a woman than Solomon’s seraglio.

As for this, our modern beliefs about monogamy don't really apply to a time when personal love wasn't connected to marriage, when women couldn't support themselves, and the number of wives a man had reflected his generosity. Back then, there might have been no better place for a woman than Solomon's harem.

The sin was not in the size of the seraglio but in its foreign and idolatrous wives. (Here our translators again get in an innuendo against Solomon by turning “foreign” into “strange women.”) Before a religious notion can get itself fixed as law it is apt to be enforced by an extra amount of odium. Solomon’s mother had married a Hittite, and presumably he would have imbibed liberal ideas on such subjects. The round number of a thousand ladies in his harem is unhistorical, but that the chief princesses were of Gentile origin and religion is clear. The second writer in the first Book of Kings begins (xi.) with this gravamen:

The problem wasn't the size of the harem but the foreign and idolatrous wives. (Here, our translators again hint at something negative about Solomon by calling “foreign” women “strange.”) Before a religious belief can be established as law, it often has to be backed by a significant amount of disapproval. Solomon’s mother married a Hittite, so he likely adopted more open-minded views on these matters. The claim that he had a thousand women in his harem isn’t historically accurate, but it's clear that many of the chief princesses were of non-Israelite background and faith. The second writer in the first Book of Kings begins (xi.) with this complaint:

“Now King Solomon loved many foreign women besides the daughter of Pharaoh,—Moabite, Ammonite, Edomite, Zidonian, and Hittite women, nations concerning which Jahveh said to the children of Israel, Ye shall not go among them, neither shall they come among you: for surely they will turn away your heart after their gods: Solomon clave to these in love.”

“Now King Solomon loved many foreign women besides the daughter of Pharaoh—Moabite, Ammonite, Edomite, Zidonian, and Hittite women, nations about which the Lord said to the people of Israel, 'You must not intermarry with them, and they must not marry you, for they will surely lead your hearts astray toward their gods.' Solomon held fast to these in love.”

[28]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The wisest of men could hardly attend to rules which an unconceived Jahveh would lay down for an unborn nation centuries later. We must, however, as we are not on racial problems, consent to a few anachronisms in names if we are to discover any credible traditions in the Biblical books relating to Solomon. As Mr. Flinders Petrie has discovered something like the word “Israel” in ancient Egypt, it may be as well to use that word tentatively for the tribe we are considering. No Israelite, then, is mentioned among Solomon’s wives, and one can hardly imagine such a man finding a bride among devotees of an altar of unhewn stones piled in a tent.

The smartest of men could hardly follow rules that an unimagined Jahveh would establish for a nation that wouldn’t even exist for centuries. However, since we’re not dealing with racial issues, we have to accept a few outdated names if we want to find any reliable traditions in the Biblical texts about Solomon. Since Mr. Flinders Petrie has found something similar to the word “Israel” in ancient Egypt, it might be best to use that term tentatively for the tribe we’re discussing. So, no Israelite is mentioned among Solomon’s wives, and it’s hard to picture such a man marrying someone who worships at an altar made of uncut stones piled in a tent.

As our cosmopolitan prince had to send abroad for workmen of skill, he may also have had to seek abroad for ladies accomplished enough to be his princesses. That, however, does not explain the number and variety of the countries from which the wives seem to have come. The theory of many scholars that this Prince of Peace substituted alliances by marriage for military conquests is confirmed in at least one instance. The mother of his only son, Rehoboam, was Naamah the Ammonitess (1 Kings xiv. 31), and the Septuagint preserves an addition to this verse that she was the “daughter of Ana, the son of Nahash,”—a king (Hanum) with whom David had waged furious war. The reference in the epithalamium (Psalms xlv.) to “Tyrus’s daughter,” in connexion with 1 Kings v. 12, “there was peace between Hiram and Solomon,” suggests that there also marriage was the peacemaker.

As our worldly prince needed to hire skilled workers from other countries, he likely also looked abroad for women skilled enough to be his princesses. However, that doesn’t clarify the number and variety of the countries where his wives seem to have come from. The theory from many scholars that this Prince of Peace replaced military conquests with marriage alliances is backed up by at least one example. The mother of his only son, Rehoboam, was Naamah the Ammonite (1 Kings xiv. 31), and the Septuagint adds to this verse that she was the “daughter of Ana, the son of Nahash”—a king (Hanum) with whom David had fought fiercely. The mention in the wedding song (Psalms xlv.) of “the daughter of Tyrus,” in connection with 1 Kings v. 12, “there was peace between Hiram and Solomon,” suggests that marriage played a role in making peace there too.

The phrase in 1 Kings iii. 1, “Solomon made affinity with Pharaoh and took Pharaoh’s daughter” suggests, though less clearly, that some feud may have been [29]settled in that case also. That Solomon should have espoused as his first and pre-eminent queen the daughter of a Pharaoh is very picturesque if set beside the legend of the “Land of Bondage,” but the narrative could hardly have been given without any allusion to bygones had the story in Exodus been known. Yet the words “made affinity” may refer to a racial feud in that direction. This princess brought as her dowry the important frontier city of Gezer, and her palace appears to have been the first fine edifice erected in Jerusalem.

The phrase in 1 Kings 3:1, “Solomon made an alliance with Pharaoh and took Pharaoh’s daughter,” suggests, though not very clearly, that some conflict may have been [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]resolved in that case as well. That Solomon chose to marry the daughter of a Pharaoh as his first and primary queen is quite striking when compared to the story of the “Land of Bondage,” but it’s hard to believe the narrative would have been told without any reference to past events if the Exodus story was known. However, the words “made an alliance” might indicate a racial conflict in that direction. This princess brought with her as a dowry the important border city of Gezer, and her palace seems to have been the first grand building constructed in Jerusalem.

The commercial régime established by Solomon could hardly have been possible but for his intermarriages. Perhaps if the Christian ban had not been fixed against polygamy, and European princes had been permitted to marry in several countries, there might have been fewer wars, as well as fewer illicit connexions. The intermarriages of the large English royal family with most of the reigning houses of Europe, have been for many years a security of peace, and it is not improbable that our industrial and democratic age, wherein the working man’s welfare depends on peace, may find in the undemocratic institution of royalty a certain utility in its power to be prolific in such ties of peace. [30]

The trade system set up by Solomon probably wouldn't have happened without his intermarriages. If the Christian ban on polygamy hadn’t been enforced, and if European rulers had been allowed to marry in multiple countries, there might have been fewer wars and less inappropriate relationships. The intermarriages of the large English royal family with most of the ruling families in Europe have provided stability for peace for many years, and it’s likely that in our industrial and democratic era, where the well-being of the working class depends on peace, we may see some value in the undemocratic system of monarchy for its ability to create these peaceful connections. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter IV.

Solomon’s Idolatry.

Bathsheba’s function at Solomon’s marriage is celebrated in the Song of Songs:

Bathsheba’s role in Solomon’s marriage is celebrated in the Song of Songs:

“Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold King Solomon,

“Go out, O daughters of Zion, and see King Solomon,

With the crown wherewith his mother crowned him in the day of his espousals.”

With the crown that his mother placed on his head on the day of his wedding.

Bathsheba, as we have seen, was said to have written Proverbs xxxi. as an admonition or reproof to her son on his betrothal with the daughter of Pharaoh. The words of David, “Send me Uriah the Hittite” (2 Sam. xi. 6), and the emphasis laid on Uriah’s being a Hittite (a race with which intermarriage was prohibited, Deut. vii. 1–5) might have been meant as some legal excuse for David’s conduct. He rescued Bathsheba, Hebraised (1 Chr. iii. 5), from unlawful wedlock, it might be said, and her exaltation in Talmudic tradition may have been meant to guard the purity of David’s lineage. But the ascription to Bathsheba of especial opposition to her son’s marriage with the daughter of Pharaoh indicates that the gravamen in Solomon’s posthumous offence lay less in his intermarriage with foreigners than in building for them shrines of their several deities,—Istar, Chemosh, Milcom, and the rest. Against Pharaoh’s daughter the Talmud manifests a special animus: she is said to have introduced to Solomon [31]a thousand musical instruments, and taught him chants to the various idols. (Shabbath, 56, col. 2.)

Bathsheba, as we've seen, is said to have written Proverbs 31 as a warning or criticism to her son about his engagement to Pharaoh's daughter. David's words, “Send me Uriah the Hittite” (2 Sam. 11:6), along with the emphasis on Uriah being a Hittite (a group that was prohibited from intermarrying, Deut. 7:1–5), might have served as a legal justification for David's actions. It could be argued that he rescued Bathsheba, referred to in Hebrew (1 Chr. 3:5), from an unlawful marriage, and her elevated status in Talmudic tradition may have been intended to protect the purity of David's lineage. However, the suggestion that Bathsheba strongly opposed her son's marriage to Pharaoh's daughter implies that Solomon's major wrongdoing was less about marrying foreigners and more about building shrines for their various gods—like Istar, Chemosh, Milcom, and others. The Talmud shows particular bias against Pharaoh’s daughter: it claims she introduced a thousand musical instruments to Solomon and taught him songs for different idols. (Shabbath, 56, col. 2.)

There is a bit of Solomonic folklore according to which the Devil tempted him with a taunt that he would be but an ordinary person but for his magic ring, in which lay all his wisdom. Solomon being piqued into a denial, was challenged to remove his ring, but no sooner had he done so than the Devil seized it, and, having by its might metamorphosed the king beyond recognition, himself assumed the appearance of Solomon and for some time resided in the royal seraglio. The more familiar legend is that Solomon was cajoled into parting with his signet ring by a promise of the demon to reveal to him the secret of demonic superiority over man in power. Having transformed Solomon and transported him four hundred miles away, the demon (Asmodeus) threw the ring into the sea. Solomon, after long vagrancy, became the cook of the king of Ammon (Ano Hanun), with whose daughter, Naamah, he eloped.1 One day in dressing a fish for dinner Naamah found in it the signet ring which Asmodeus had thrown into the sea, and Solomon thus recovered his palace and harem from the demon.

There’s a piece of folklore about Solomon where the Devil tempted him by saying he would be just an ordinary person without his magic ring, which held all his wisdom. Upset by this challenge, Solomon took off his ring, but as soon as he did, the Devil grabbed it, used its power to change Solomon’s appearance completely, and took on Solomon's likeness, living for a while in the royal palace. A more well-known version of the story says that Solomon was tricked into giving up his signet ring in exchange for the demon’s promise to share the secret of how demons have power over humans. After transforming Solomon and moving him four hundred miles away, the demon (Asmodeus) tossed the ring into the sea. After wandering for a long time, Solomon became the cook for the king of Ammon (Ano Hanun) and ran away with the king's daughter, Naamah. One day, while preparing a fish for dinner, Naamah discovered the signet ring that Asmodeus had thrown into the sea, allowing Solomon to regain his palace and harem from the demon.

The connexion of this fish-and-ring legend,—known in several versions, from the Ring of Polycrates (Herodotus III.) to the heraldic legend of Glasgow,—with the Solomonic demonology, looks as if it may once have been part of a theory that the idolatrous shrines were built for the princesses while the Devil was personating their lord. In truth, however, all of these animadversions [32]belong to a comparatively late period. Many struggles had to precede even the recognition of the idolatrous character of the shrines, and to the last the Jews were generally proud of the “graven images” in their temple,—including brazen reproductions of the terrible Golden Calf. At the same time there were no doubt some old priests and soothsayers to whom these new-fangled things were injurious and odious, and superstitious people enough to cling to their ancient unhewn altar rather than to the brilliant cherubim, just as in Catholic countries the devotees cannot be drawn from their age-blackened Madonnas and time-stained crucifixes by the most attractive works of modern art.

The connection of this fish-and-ring legend—known in several versions, from the Ring of Polycrates (Herodotus III.) to the heraldic legend of Glasgow— with the demonology of Solomon suggests it might have once been part of a theory that the idolatrous shrines were built for the princesses while the Devil was impersonating their lord. In reality, however, all of these criticisms [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] belong to a relatively late period. Many struggles had to occur before even acknowledging the idolatrous nature of the shrines, and until the end, the Jews were generally proud of the “graven images” in their temple—including bronze reproductions of the terrifying Golden Calf. At the same time, there were undoubtedly some old priests and soothsayers who found these new things harmful and offensive, and enough superstitious people to cling to their ancient uncut altar rather than the dazzling cherubim, just as in Catholic countries, devotees cannot be swayed from their age-darkened Madonnas and timeworn crucifixes by the most appealing modern art.

Although there is no evidence that the God of Israel was known under the name of either Jah or Jahveh in Solomon’s time, there is little doubt that the rudimentary forces of Jahvism were felt in the Solomonic age. The furious prophetic denunciations of the wise and learned which echoed on through the centuries, and made the burden of St. Paul, indicate that there was from the first much superstition among the peasantry, which might easily in times of distress be fanned into fanaticism. The special denunciation of Solomon by Jahveh, and his suppression during the prophetic age, could hardly have been possible but for some extreme defiance on his part of the primitive priesthood and the soothsayers. The temple was dedicated by the king himself without the help of any priest, and the monopoly of the prophet was taken away by the establishment of an oracle in the temple. And the worst was that these things indicated a genuine liberation of the king, intellectually, from the superstitions out of which Jahvism grew. This was especially proved by his disregard [33]of the sanctuary claimed by the murderer Joab, who had laid hold of the horns of the altar. The altar was the precinct of deity, and beyond the jurisdiction of civil or military authority; yet when the “man of blood” refused to leave the altar our royal forerunner of Erastus compelled the reluctant executioner to slay him at the altar,—even the sacred altar of unhewn stone. As no thunderbolt fell from heaven on the king for this sacrilege, the act could not fail to be a thunderbolt from earth striking the phantasmal heaven of the priest. The Judgment Day for settlement of such accounts was not yet invented, and injuries of the gods were left to the vengeance of their priests and prophets.

Although there’s no proof that the God of Israel was known as either Jah or Jahveh during Solomon’s time, it’s clear that the basic principles of Jahvism were present in the Solomonic era. The intense prophetic criticisms of the wise and learned that echoed through the centuries, which became the message of St. Paul, suggest that there was a lot of superstition among the common people that could easily turn into fanaticism during difficult times. The specific condemnation of Solomon by Jahveh and his downfall during the prophetic period likely resulted from his outright defiance of the early priesthood and soothsayers. The king dedicated the temple without any priests' assistance, and the prophets lost their monopoly when an oracle was established in the temple. The worst part was that these actions signified a true intellectual liberation of the king from the superstitions from which Jahvism emerged. This was particularly evident in his disregard for the sanctuary claimed by the murderer Joab, who had clung to the horns of the altar. The altar was a sacred space, beyond the authority of civil or military power; yet when the “man of blood” refused to leave the altar, our royal predecessor of Erastus forced the unwilling executioner to kill him right there at the altar—even the sacred altar of unhewn stone. Since no thunderbolt struck the king from heaven for this sacrilege, the act was undoubtedly like a thunderbolt from the earth hitting the illusory heaven of the priest. The concept of Judgment Day for resolving such matters didn’t exist yet, and grievances of the gods were left for their priests and prophets to avenge.

There is an unconscious humour in the solemn reading by English clergymen of Jahvist rebukes of Solomon for his tolerance towards idolatry, at a time when the Queen of England and Empress of India is protecting temples and idols throughout her realm, and has just rebuilt the ancient temple of Buddha at Gâya; while the sacred laws of Brahman, Buddhist, Parsee, Moslem, are used in English courts of justice. If any modern Josiah should insult a shrine of Vishnu, or of any Hindu deity, he would have to study his exemplar inside a British prison. [34]

There’s an unconscious humor in the serious way English clergymen read Jahvist criticisms of Solomon for allowing idolatry when the Queen of England and Empress of India is actively protecting temples and idols across her empire and has just restored the ancient temple of Buddha at Gâya. Meanwhile, the sacred laws of Brahman, Buddhism, Zoroastrianism, and Islam are being used in English courts. If any modern Josiah were to disrespect a shrine to Vishnu or any Hindu god, he would likely end up studying his lessons from inside a British prison. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 “Ammon” probably developed the name “Amîna,” given in the Talmud as the name of a favorite concubine of Solomon, to whom, while he was bathing, he entrusted his signet ring, and from whom the Devil, Sakhar, obtained it by appearing to her in the shape of Solomon. This is the version referred to in the Koran, chapter xxxviii. (Sale.)

1 “Ammon” likely came up with the name “Amîna,” which the Talmud mentions as the name of a favored concubine of Solomon. While he was bathing, Solomon entrusted his signet ring to her, and the Devil, Sakhar, got it by appearing to her as Solomon. This is the version mentioned in the Koran, chapter xxxviii. (Sale.)

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter V.

Solomon and the Satans.

When Solomon ascended the throne, Jerusalem must have been a wretched place, without any art or architecture, with a swarming mongrel population, mainly of paupers. The holy ark was kept in a tent, and the altar of unhewn stone accurately symbolised the rude condition of the people, among whom Solomon could find no workmen of skill enough to build a temple. It is not easy to forgive him for compelling a good many of them into the public works; but it was probably no more than a national conscription of the unemployed paupers in Jerusalem, chiefly on fortifications for their own defence. There was apparently no slave-mart, and it seems rather better to conscript people for public industries than, in our modern way, for cutting their neighbors’ throats. Most of them were the remnants of tribes that once occupied the region, much despised by the Israelites, and probably they looked on Solomon’s plan of building Jerusalem into a city of magnificence, giving everybody employment and support, as a grand socialistic movement. An Ephraimite, Jeroboam, who tried to get up a revolt in Jerusalem does not seem to have found any adherents. The only people who complained of any yoke—and their complaint is only heard of after some centuries—were the priest-ridden and prophet-ridden Israelites who had become [35]fanatically excited about the strange shrines built for the king’s foreign wives, and the splendid carvings and forms in the temple itself. Probably the first two commandments in the decalogue were put there with special reference to some Solomonic cult with an æsthetic taste for graven images and foreign shrines.

When Solomon became king, Jerusalem must have been a miserable place, lacking art or architecture, filled with a mixed population, mostly made up of poor people. The holy ark was stored in a tent, and the altar made of uncut stone perfectly represented the rough state of the people, among whom Solomon couldn’t find any skilled workers to build a temple. It’s not easy to excuse him for forcing many of them into public works; however, it was probably just a national draft of unemployed poor people in Jerusalem, mainly for fortifications to defend themselves. There didn’t seem to be a slave market, and it appears to be better to draft people for public projects than, in our modern view, to have them harm their neighbors. Most of them were leftovers from tribes that once lived in the area, looked down upon by the Israelites, and they likely viewed Solomon’s plan to transform Jerusalem into a magnificent city, providing employment and support for everyone, as a grand socialistic initiative. An Ephraimite named Jeroboam, who tried to incite a revolt in Jerusalem, did not seem to gather any supporters. The only people who complained about any burden—and their grievances were only noted after several centuries—were the Israelites influenced by priests and prophets who had become fanatically worked up over the strange shrines built for the king’s foreign wives, along with the magnificent carvings and designs in the temple itself. It’s likely that the first two commandments in the decalogue were included with special regard to some Solomonic cult that had an aesthetic appreciation for carved images and foreign shrines.

There can be little doubt that Solomon, by his patronage of these foreign religions, detached them from the cruel rites traditionally associated with them. Among all the censures pronounced against him none attributes to him any human sacrifices, though such are ascribed to David and Samuel, (1 Sam. xv. 33, 2 Sam. xxi. 9). The earliest rebukes of sacrifice in the Bible are those attributed to Solomon. “To do justice and judgment is more acceptable to the Lord than sacrifice” (Prov. xxi. 3). “By mercy and truth iniquity is atoned for” (Prov. xvi. 6). “Mercy and truth preserve the king; he upholdeth his throne by mercy” (Prov. xx. 28). “Deliver them that are carried away to death: those that are ready to be slain forbear not thou to save” (Prov. xxiv. 11). “Love covereth all transgressions” (Prov. x. 12).

There’s no doubt that Solomon, by supporting these foreign religions, separated them from the harsh rituals usually linked to them. Among all the criticisms aimed at him, none claim he practiced human sacrifices, although such practices are attributed to David and Samuel (1 Sam. xv. 33, 2 Sam. xxi. 9). The earliest critiques of sacrifice in the Bible are associated with Solomon. “Doing justice and fairness is more pleasing to the Lord than sacrifice” (Prov. xxi. 3). “Iniquity is atoned for by mercy and truth” (Prov. xvi. 6). “Mercy and truth protect the king; he maintains his throne through mercy” (Prov. xx. 28). “Rescue those who are being led to death; don’t hesitate to save those who are about to be killed” (Prov. xxiv. 11). “Love covers all offenses” (Prov. x. 12).

Solomon may not indeed have written these and the many similar maxims ascribed to him, but they are among the most ancient sentences in the Bible, and they would not have been attributed to any man who had not left among the people a tradition of humanity and benevolence. Had the royal “idolator” or his wives stained their shrines with human blood the prophets would have been eager to declare it. Two acts of cruelty are ascribed to Solomon’s youth, in the book of Kings: one of these, the execution of Shimei, carried out his father’s order, but only after Shimei had been [36]given fair warning with means of escape; while the other, the execution of Adonijah (Solomon’s brother), if true, is too much wrapped up in obscurity to enable us to judge its motives; but it cannot be regarded as historical.

Solomon might not have actually written these and many similar sayings attributed to him, but they are some of the oldest phrases in the Bible, and they wouldn’t have been linked to someone who didn’t leave a legacy of kindness and compassion among the people. If the royal "idolater" or his wives had defiled their shrines with human blood, the prophets would have been quick to announce it. Two acts of cruelty are linked to Solomon’s youth in the book of Kings: one of these, the execution of Shimei, fulfilled his father’s command, but only after Shimei had been [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]given a fair warning and a chance to escape; while the other, the execution of Adonijah (Solomon’s brother), if it happened, is too unclear for us to understand its reasons; therefore, it can’t be considered historical.

The second historiographer of Kings, setting out to record Jahveh’s anger about Solomon’s foreign wives and shrines (1 Kings xi) says, with unconscious humour, that Jahveh raised Satan against him,—two Satans. One of these was Hadad, an Edomite, the other Rezon, a Syrian. The writer says that this was when Solomon was old, his wives having then turned away his heart after other gods. Fortunately, however, this writer has embodied in his record some items, evidently borrowed, which contradict his Jahvistic legend. One of these tells us that Hadad had been carried away from Edom to Egypt, when David and his Captain Joab massacred all the males in Edom; that he there married the sister of Pharaoh; and that he returned to his own country on hearing of the death of David and Joab. When this occurred, Solomon, so far from being old, was about eighteen. The Septuagint (Vatican MS.) says that Hadad “reigned in the land of Edom.” We may conclude then that on the return of this heir to the throne Edom declared its independence, nor is there any indication that Solomon tried to prevent this. Another contradiction of this writer is a note inserted about Rezon the Syrian,—“He was an adversary of Israel all the days of Solomon.” Not, therefore, a Satan raised up by Jahveh against Solomon when in old age he had turned to other gods. Rezon “reigned over Syria,” and there is no indication of any expedition against him sent out by Solomon. [37]Bishop Colenso (Pentateuch, Vol. III., p. 101), in referring to these points remarks that we do not read of a single warlike expedition undertaken by Solomon.1

The second historian of Kings, looking to document God’s anger over Solomon’s foreign wives and shrines (1 Kings 11), humorously notes that God raised up two Satans against him. One was Hadad, an Edomite, and the other was Rezon, a Syrian. The writer mentions that this was when Solomon was old, with his wives leading him to worship other gods. However, the writer has included some borrowed details that contradict his narrative. One of these states that Hadad was taken from Edom to Egypt when David and his commander Joab killed all the males in Edom; there, he married Pharaoh's sister and returned to his homeland upon hearing of the deaths of David and Joab. At that point, Solomon was not old at all but about eighteen. The Septuagint (Vatican MS.) claims that Hadad "reigned in the land of Edom." Thus, we can conclude that when this heir returned, Edom declared its independence, and there’s no indication that Solomon tried to stop it. Another contradiction in this writer's account is a note about Rezon the Syrian — "He was an adversary of Israel throughout Solomon's reign." Therefore, he was not a Satan sent by God against Solomon when he was old and turning to other gods. Rezon "reigned over Syria," and there's no evidence of any military action against him ordered by Solomon. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Bishop Colenso (Pentateuch, Vol. III., p. 101) notes that we don’t read of a single military campaign carried out by Solomon.1

The remark (1 Kings xi.) about the Satans set against Solomon is more applicable to the Shiloh traitors, Ahijah and Jeroboam. Jeroboam,—a servant whom Solomon had raised to high office,—was instigated by Ahijah, a “prophet” neglected by Solomon, to his ungrateful treason. Ahijah pretended that he had a divine revelation that he (Jeroboam) was to succeed Solomon on account (of course!) of the king’s shrines to Istar, Chemosh, and Milcom. If the narrative were really historic nothing could be more “Satanic” than the lies and treacheries related of those self-seekers. Were the story true, the failure of these divinely appointed “Satans” to overthrow the kingdom of Solomon, who did not arm against them, must have been due to his popularity. In after times this impunity of the glorious “idolator” would have to be explained; consequently we find Jahveh telling Solomon that, offended as he was by the shrines, he would spare him for his father’s sake, but would rend the kingdom, save one tribe, from his (Solomon’s) son. That this should be immediately followed by the raising up of “Satans” to harass Solomon and Israel, Jahveh having just said the trouble should be postponed till after the king’s death, suggests that the whole account of these quarrels (1 Kings xi. 14–40) is a late interpolation. [38]Up to that point the old record is unbroken. “He had peace on all sides round about him. And Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under his vine and under his fig-tree, from Dan to Beersheba, all the days of Solomon” (1 Kings iv. 24–25).

The comment (1 Kings xi.) about the adversaries set against Solomon is more relevant to the traitors from Shiloh, Ahijah and Jeroboam. Jeroboam—a servant whom Solomon had elevated to a prominent position—was encouraged by Ahijah, a “prophet” ignored by Solomon, to betray him. Ahijah claimed to have received a divine message that Jeroboam was destined to take over for Solomon due to the king’s shrines to Istar, Chemosh, and Milcom. If this account were actually historical, nothing would be more “Satanic” than the lies and betrayals attributed to those self-serving individuals. If the story were true, the failure of these so-called “Satans” to topple Solomon’s kingdom, who did not defend himself against them, must have been because of his popularity. Later on, this immunity of the renowned “idolater” would need to be justified; thus, we see Jahveh telling Solomon that, although he was upset with the shrines, he would spare him for his father’s sake, but would take the kingdom away from his (Solomon’s) son, except for one tribe. The fact that this was immediately followed by the emergence of “Satans” to trouble Solomon and Israel, despite Jahveh just stating that the turmoil should be delayed until after the king's death, implies that the entire account of these conflicts (1 Kings xi. 14–40) is a later addition. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Up to that point, the original record remains intact. “He had peace on all sides around him. And Judah and Israel lived securely, every man under his vine and under his fig tree, from Dan to Beersheba, all the days of Solomon” (1 Kings iv. 24–25).

Jahveh, in his personal interview with Solomon (1 Kings xi. 11–13), said, “I will surely rend the kingdom from thee and will give it to thy servant.” That is, as explained by the “prophet” Ahijah, to Jeroboam. As a retribution and check on idolatry the selection, besides violating Jahveh’s promise to David (1 Chron. xxii), was not successful: after the sundering of Israel and Judah into internecine kingdoms, Jeroboam, King of Israel, established idolatry more actively than either Solomon or his son Rehoboam. On Jeroboam, his selected Nemesis, Jahveh inflicted his characteristic punishment of visiting the sins of the fathers on the children; as David was left the seduced wife whose husband he had murdered, while his son was executed; as Solomon was left in peaceful enjoyment of his kingdom and none of the sinful shrines destroyed, while his son bore the penalty; so now Jeroboam, elect of Jahveh, built golden calves, surpassed Solomon’s offences, and vengeance was taken on his son Abijah, who died. This Abijah left a son, Baasha, who, undeterred by these fatalities, continued the “idolatries” with impunity for the twenty-four years of his reign, the punishment falling on his son Elah, who was slain after only two years’ reign by his military servant, Zimri. And this Zimri, who thus carried on Jahveh’s decree against idolatry, himself continued “in the ways of Jeroboam,” the shrines and idols themselves being meanwhile unvisited [39]by any executioner or iconoclast until some centuries later.

Jahveh, in his personal conversation with Solomon (1 Kings xi. 11–13), said, “I will definitely take the kingdom from you and give it to your servant.” This, as explained by the prophet Ahijah, referred to Jeroboam. As a consequence and a way to address idolatry, this choice, aside from breaching Jahveh’s promise to David (1 Chron. xxii), was not effective: after the division of Israel and Judah into rival kingdoms, Jeroboam, the King of Israel, promoted idolatry more aggressively than either Solomon or his son Rehoboam. Jahveh punished Jeroboam, his chosen adversary, by applying his usual punishment of passing the sins of the parents onto the children; just as David was left with the seduced wife of the man he killed while his son was executed; as Solomon enjoyed his kingdom in peace without destruction of the sinful shrines, while his son faced the consequences; now Jeroboam, chosen by Jahveh, built golden calves, committed greater offenses than Solomon, and his son Abijah faced retribution, leading to his death. Abijah had a son, Baasha, who, ignoring these tragedies, continued the idolatries for the entire twenty-four years of his reign, with the punishment falling on his son Elah, who was killed after only two years of ruling by his military officer, Zimri. And this Zimri, who thus enforced Jahveh’s decree against idolatry, continued “in the ways of Jeroboam,” while the shrines and idols themselves remained untouched by any executioner or destroyer until centuries later. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In Josiah there arrived a king, of the line of David, who might seem by his fury against idolatry to be another “man after God’s own heart.” He pulverised the images and the shrines, he “sacrificed the priests on their own altars,” he even dug up the bones of those who had ministered at such altars and burnt them. He trusted Jahveh absolutely. He went to the prophetess, Hulda, who told him that he should be “gathered to his grave in peace.” He was slain miserably, by the King of Egypt, to whom the country then became subject.

In Josiah, a king from the line of David came along, who might seem to be another “man after God’s own heart” due to his rage against idolatry. He smashed the statues and the shrines, he “sacrificed the priests on their own altars,” and he even dug up and burned the bones of those who served at those altars. He had complete trust in Yahweh. He went to the prophetess, Hulda, who told him that he would be “gathered to his grave in peace.” He met a miserable end at the hands of the King of Egypt, making the country subject to him.

Josephus ascribed the act of Josiah, in hurling himself against an army that was not attacking him, to fate. The fate was that Josiah, having exterminated the wizards and fortune-tellers, repaired to the only dangerous one among them, because she pretended to be a “prophetess,” inspired by Jahveh. Her assurances led him to believe himself invulnerable, personally, and that in his life-time Jerusalem would not suffer the woes she predicted. Josiah, “of the house of David,” seems to have thought that his zeal in destroying the shrines which his ancestor Solomon had introduced, mainly Egyptian, would be so grandly consummated if he could destroy a Pharaoh, that he insisted on a combat. Pharaoh-Necho sent an embassy to say that he was not his enemy, but on his way to fight the Assyrian: “God commanded me to hasten; forbear thou from opposing God, who is with me, that he destroy thee not.” Here, however, was the fanatic’s opportunity for an Armageddon: Pharaoh had appealed to what Solomon would have regarded as their common deity, but which to [40]Josiah meant a chance to pit Jahveh against the God of Egypt. On Jahveh’s invisible forces he must have depended for victory. So perished Josiah, and with him the independence of his country.

Josephus attributed Josiah’s act of charging at an army that wasn’t attacking him to fate. The twist of fate was that Josiah, after getting rid of the wizards and fortune-tellers, went after the only one who posed a threat, as she claimed to be a “prophetess” inspired by Yahweh. Her promises made him think he was invincible and that Jerusalem wouldn’t experience the disasters she warned about during his lifetime. Josiah, “from the house of David,” believed that his enthusiasm for destroying the shrines introduced by his ancestor Solomon, mainly those of Egyptian origin, would reach its peak if he could defeat a Pharaoh, which is why he insisted on fighting. Pharaoh-Necho sent a message stating that he was not his enemy, but was on his way to battle the Assyrians: “God commanded me to hurry; don’t oppose God, who is with me, lest He destroy you.” This was, however, a fanatic’s chance for a showdown: Pharaoh appealed to what Solomon would have seen as their shared deity, but for Josiah, it was an opportunity to challenge Yahweh against the God of Egypt. He must have relied on Yahweh’s invisible forces for victory. Thus, Josiah met his end, along with his country’s independence.

Solomon, the Prince of Peace, had made the house of Pharaoh the ally of his country. Josiah carries his people back under Egyptian bondage. Solomon had built the metropolitan Temple, whose shrines, symbols, works of art, represented a catholicity to all races and religions,—peace on earth, good will to man. Josiah, panic-stricken about a holy book purporting to have been found in the Temple, concerning which the king by his counsellors consulted a female fortune-teller, makes a holocaust of all that Solomon had built up. [41]

Solomon, the Prince of Peace, had made Pharaoh’s house an ally of his nation. Josiah brings his people back into Egyptian oppression. Solomon built the grand Temple, whose altars, symbols, and artworks represented inclusivity for all races and religions—peace on earth and goodwill to all. Josiah, terrified by a holy book that was supposedly found in the Temple, which the king discussed with his advisors and a female fortune-teller, destroys everything that Solomon had created. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 The marriage of Hadad with Pharaoh’s sister and that of Solomon shortly after with Pharaoh’s daughter might naturally, Colenso says, lead to some amicable arrangement between these two young princes, representing respectively the ancient domains of Jacob and Esau, and the Bishop adds the pregnant suggestion: “Thus also would be explained another phenomenon in connexion with this matter, which we observe in the Jehovistic portions of Genesis—viz., the reconciliation of Esau and Jacob” (Gen. xxxiii). That Solomon was on good terms with Edom appears by the fact that his naval station was in that land (1 K. ix. 26).

1 The marriage of Hadad to Pharaoh’s sister and Solomon’s subsequent marriage to Pharaoh’s daughter could, as Colenso suggests, naturally lead to a friendly relationship between these two young leaders, who represent the historic territories of Jacob and Esau. The Bishop further adds an interesting point: “This also helps to explain another phenomenon related to this issue that we see in the Jehovistic sections of Genesis—namely, the reconciliation of Esau and Jacob” (Gen. xxxiii). It’s clear that Solomon had a good relationship with Edom, as indicated by the fact that his naval base was located there (1 K. ix. 26).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter VI.

Solomon in the Hexateuch.

“And when they brought out the money that was brought into the house of Jahveh, Hilkiah the priest found the book of the law of Jahveh given by Moses. And Hilkiah answered and said to Shaphan the scribe, I have found the book of the law in the house of Jahveh.” (2 Chron. xxxiv. 14, 15.) The Chronicler adds to the earlier account (2 Kings xxii. 8) the words “given by Moses,” which looks as if the authenticity of the book (Deuteronomy) had not been without question. The finding of the Book is set forth in a sort of picture, wherein are grouped the priest, the theologian, the phantom prophet, the deity, the temple, and the contribution-box. Every part of the ecclesiastical machine is present.

“And when they took out the money that had been brought into the house of the Lord, Hilkiah the priest found the book of the law of the Lord that was given by Moses. Hilkiah said to Shaphan the scribe, ‘I have found the book of the law in the house of the Lord.’” (2 Chron. xxxiv. 14, 15.) The Chronicler adds to the earlier account (2 Kings xxii. 8) the phrase “given by Moses,” suggesting that the authenticity of the book (Deuteronomy) had been questioned. The discovery of the Book is illustrated in a sort of scene, featuring the priest, the theologian, the ghostly prophet, the deity, the temple, and the donation box. Every part of the ecclesiastical system is represented.

One is irresistibly reminded of the finding of the Book of Mormon by Joseph Smith, although it would be unfair to ascribe Deuteronomist atrocities to the revelations of the American phantom, Mormon. Nor is this a mere coincidence. There are lists of the early Mormons which show a large proportion of them to have borne Old Testament names, derived from Puritan ancestors. When Solomon set up his philosophic throne at Harvard University, and the parishes of the Pilgrims became Unitarian, and Boston became artistic, literary, and worldly, the Jahvists began to migrate, [42]carrying with them their Sabbatarian Ark, in which so many frontier communities are imprisoned “unto this day.” Some of them have become conquerors of Hawaiian “Canaanites,” appropriating their lands. But the Vermont Hilkiah, Joseph Smith, discerned that a new Deuteronomy was needed to deal with the many American sects, and was guided by an Angel of the Lord to a spot in Ontario County, New York, where the Book was found (1827), which he was enabled to translate by the aid of his “Urim and Thummim” spectacles, found beside the Book. In the Book were discussed the principles of all the sects, though not by name, as in Deuteronomy Moses is made to deal with the conditions which had arisen since the time of Solomon. Unfortunately for these American Jahvists, they had left the New English brains behind, with Channing and Emerson, and had not carried with them enough to produce a western Jeremiah to save their movement from ridicule and popular hatred.

One can't help but think of how Joseph Smith found the Book of Mormon, although it wouldn't be fair to blame the brutal actions of the Deuteronomists on the insights from the American figure, Mormon. This isn't just a coincidence. Records of early Mormons show that many of them had Old Testament names, passed down from their Puritan ancestors. When Solomon established his philosophical throne at Harvard University, and the Pilgrim parishes turned Unitarian, and Boston became a hub for art, literature, and worldly pursuits, the Jahvists started to move, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bringing with them their sacred Sabbath Ark, which still holds many frontier communities captive “to this day.” Some of them have become conquerors of the Hawaiian “Canaanites,” taking over their lands. However, Vermont's Hilkiah, Joseph Smith, realized that a new Deuteronomy was necessary to address the various American sects, and he was guided by an Angel of the Lord to a location in Ontario County, New York, where the Book was discovered (1827), which he was able to translate with the help of his “Urim and Thummim” spectacles found next to the Book. The Book discussed the principles of all the sects, though not by name, just as Moses addresses the conditions that arose after Solomon's time in Deuteronomy. Sadly for these American Jahvists, they had left behind the intellect from New England, with thinkers like Channing and Emerson, and hadn’t brought along enough knowledge to create a western Jeremiah to protect their movement from mockery and widespread disdain.

“Thy words were found and I did eat them,” says Jeremiah (xv. 16). Whether, as some scholars think, Jeremiah had any part in the composition of the Book “found,” or not, his rage attests the existence at the time of an important Solomonic School. “How say you, We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us? Behold the lying pen of the scribes has turned it to a fiction.” (viii. 8.) “They are grown strong in the land but not for the faith.” (ix. 3.) “Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might.” (ix. 23.)

“Your words were found, and I ate them,” says Jeremiah (xv. 16). Whether, as some scholars believe, Jeremiah had any role in writing the Book that was “found,” his anger indicates that there was a significant Solomonic School at that time. “How can you say, ‘We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us’? Look

The Deuteronomist especially aims at suppression of the Solomonic cult and régime. The law, not found in Exodus, against marriage with foreigners (Deut. vii. 3)[43] is especially turned against Solomon’s example by the addition that such a marriage will “turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other gods.” The wife, or other member of a man’s family, who entices him to serve other gods, is to be stoned to death. (xiii. 6–11.) Moses is represented as anticipating the setting up of kings, and even the particular events of Solomon’s reign. Solomon’s “forty thousand stalls of horses” (1 Kings iv. 26), his horses brought out of Egypt (1 Kings x. 28), his wives, his silver and gold, are all foreseen by the ancient lawgiver, who provides that: “He [your king] shall not multiply horses to himself, nor cause the people to return to Egypt to the end that he should multiply horses ... neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not away; neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold.” (Deut. xvii. 16, 17.)

The Deuteronomist specifically targets the suppression of the Solomonic cult and regime. The law, not found in Exodus, against marrying foreigners (Deut. vii. 3)[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is particularly directed at Solomon's example, with the addition that such a marriage will “turn away your son from following me, that they may serve other gods.” The wife or another family member who leads him to serve other gods is to be stoned to death. (xiii. 6–11.) Moses is depicted as foreseeing the establishment of kings and even the specific events of Solomon's reign. Solomon's “forty thousand stalls of horses” (1 Kings iv. 26), his horses brought from Egypt (1 Kings x. 28), his wives, his silver and gold, are all anticipated by the ancient lawgiver, who states: “He [your king] shall not multiply horses for himself, nor cause the people to return to Egypt to the end that he should multiply horses ... neither shall he multiply wives for himself, that his heart turn not away; nor shall he greatly multiply silver and gold for himself.” (Deut. xvii. 16, 17.)

This Deuteronomist Moses foresaw, too, that some check on the divine appointments to the throne would be needed. “Thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee whom thy God shall choose: one from among thy brethren shalt thou set over thee: thou mayest not put a foreigner over thee.” As all of these commandments were received by Moses from Jahveh himself (Deut. vi. 1, and elsewhere), it is worthy of remark that there should be no trace of that anger with which Jahveh met the proposal for a monarchy: “they have rejected me, that I should not be king over them.” (1 Sam. viii.) In 1776 Thomas Paine, in his Common Sense, used this scriptural denunciation of kings with much effect, and it no doubt contributed much to overthrow British monarchy in America.

This Deuteronomist Moses also predicted that some form of control over the divine selection for the throne would be necessary. “You must definitely appoint as king the one your God chooses: someone from among your fellow Israelites must be appointed over you; you cannot choose a foreigner.” Since all these commandments were given to Moses directly by God (Deut. vi. 1, and elsewhere), it's interesting to note that there’s no sign of the anger God showed when the idea of a monarchy was proposed: “they have rejected me, so I should not be king over them.” (1 Sam. viii.) In 1776, Thomas Paine, in his Common Sense, effectively used this biblical criticism of kings, which certainly played a significant role in bringing down the British monarchy in America.

The special denunciations of sun-worship in Deuteronomy [44](iv. 19, xvii. 3) suggest a probability that Solomon’s allusion to the sun, when dedicating the temple, may have been popularly associated with the punishable practice alluded to in Job xxxi. 26, of kissing the hand to the sun and moon. The words of Solomon are cancelled in the Massoretic text, and do not appear in any English version, but they are preserved by the LXX., and there declared to be in the book of Jasher. “They are,” says Dr. Briggs, “recognised by the best modern critics as belonging to the original text [of 1 Kings viii. 12, 13] which then would read:

The specific condemnations of sun-worship in Deuteronomy [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__](iv. 19, xvii. 3) suggest it’s likely that Solomon’s reference to the sun during the temple dedication might have been commonly linked to the forbidden practice mentioned in Job xxxi. 26, of bowing to the sun and moon. Solomon’s words are omitted in the Massoretic text and are not found in any English translation, but they are included in the LXX., and noted to be in the book of Jasher. “They are,” states Dr. Briggs, “recognized by the best modern critics as belonging to the original text [of 1 Kings viii. 12, 13] which then would read:

“The sun is known in the heavens,

“The sun is known in the skies,

But Jahveh said that he would dwell in thick darkness.

But Yahweh said that He would live in deep darkness.

I have built up a house of habitation for thee,

I have built a home for you,

A place for thee to dwell in forever.

A place for you to live in forever.

Lo, is it not written in the book of Jasher?”1

Lo, is it not written in the book of Jasher?”1

This suppression of the opening line of the Dedication, at cost of a grand poetic antithesis, reveals the hand of mere bigoted ignorance. How many other fine things have been eliminated, how many reduced to commonplaces, we know not, but the additions and interpolations in the Old Testament have been nearly all traced. Many of these are novelettes more prurient than the tales forbidden in families when found in the pages of Boccaccio and Balzac, and it is a notable evidence of the mere fetish that the Bible has become to most sects, that a chorus of abuse instead of welcome still meets the scholars who prove the quasi-spurious character of the most odious stories in Genesis. [45]

This removal of the opening line of the Dedication, at the expense of a powerful poetic contrast, shows the influence of pure bigoted ignorance. We don’t know how many other great things have been cut or turned into clichés, but we have identified nearly all the additions and changes in the Old Testament. Many of these are short stories more inappropriate than the tales families try to keep away from when reading Boccaccio and Balzac. It’s striking how the Bible has become a mere fetish for most religious groups, as evidenced by the barrage of criticism instead of welcome that scholars face when they reveal the almost spurious nature of the most offensive stories in Genesis. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Bishop Colenso seems to have found in such tales only the work of a Jahvist with a taste for obscene details, but too little attention has been paid to the investigations of Bernstein, who discovers in many of these legends a late Ephraimic effort to blacken the character of the whole house and line of Judah.2 Bernstein does not deal with the story of Adonijah and Jedidiah (Solomon), whose relative antiquity is shown, I think, in the fact that no shameful action is ascribed to the elder brother to account for the deprivation of his primogenitive right. After Solomon’s accession, however, Adonijah proposed to marry the maiden Abishag, who technically belonged to his father’s harem, and probably this tradition gave a cue to the inventor of the story of Absalom’s having gone to his father’s concubines in order to base on the act a claim to the kingdom while his father was yet alive.

Bishop Colenso seems to see these stories as just the work of a Jahvist with a flair for graphic details, but not enough attention has been given to Bernstein's research, which finds in many of these legends a later Ephraimic attempt to tarnish the reputation of the entire house and line of Judah.2 Bernstein doesn't address the tale of Adonijah and Jedidiah (Solomon), whose relative age is, I believe, demonstrated by the fact that no disgraceful act is attributed to the elder brother to explain his loss of the birthright. After Solomon became king, however, Adonijah suggested marrying Abishag, who technically was part of his father's harem, and this tradition likely inspired the storyteller who claimed that Absalom went to his father’s concubines to use that act as a reason for his claim to the throne while his father was still alive.

Absalom’s shameful action is supposed to be a fulfilment of the sentence pronounced against David because of his crime against Uriah. A close examination of that passage (2 Sam. xii. 10–14) must suggest doubts about verses 11, 12, but at any rate the sentence is not fulfilled by Absalom’s alleged act: David’s “wives” were not taken away “before his eyes,” and given “unto his neighbor,” but some of his concubines were appropriated by his son. Absalom’s act (2 Sam. xvi. 20–23) and that of David’s consigning the concubines to perpetual isolation or imprisonment (2 Sam. xx. 3) are not alluded to in David’s mourning for Absalom, nor in Joab’s rebuke of this grief. In these strange incoherent items one seems to find the debris, so to say, of some [46]masterly work, picturing a sort of Nemesis pursuing David and his family for the crime against Uriah. Ahithophel, who is described as “the word of God,” was the grandfather of Bathsheba and the chief friend and counsellor of David, yet it was he who suddenly becomes a traitor to the King, foreshadowing Judas—as his sinister name (“brother of lies”) implies—even to the extent of hanging himself. It was Bathsheba’s grandfather who moved Absalom to dishonor his father’s concubines. But were they only concubines in the original story, or were they David’s wives, as predicted in the verses 11, 12 (2 Sam. xii.) which seem misplaced and unfulfilled? It may have been that some of the details of the story were too gross for preservation, or too disgraceful to David, but I cannot think that we possess in its original form the tragedy suggested by the presence of an ancestor of seduced Bathsheba,—the sinister “word of God” Ahithophel,—and the death of the child of that adultery, the deflowering of Tamar, David’s daughter, the disgrace and violent death of Amnon, Absalom, apparently of Daniel also, and finally of Adonijah. What became of the eight wives of David? Was that prediction ascribed to Nathan, of their defilement, without any corresponding narrative?

Absalom’s disgraceful act is meant to fulfill the punishment declared against David for his wrongdoing with Uriah. A closer look at that passage (2 Sam. xii. 10–14) raises questions about verses 11 and 12, but regardless, the punishment isn’t fulfilled by Absalom’s supposed actions: David’s “wives” weren’t taken away “before his eyes” and given to “his neighbor,” though some of his concubines were claimed by his son. Absalom’s act (2 Sam. xvi. 20–23) and David’s decision to isolate or imprison the concubines (2 Sam. xx. 3) aren’t mentioned in David’s mourning for Absalom, nor in Joab’s criticism of his grief. In these puzzling fragments, one detects the remnants, so to speak, of some [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]masterful narrative, illustrating a sort of retribution pursuing David and his family for the offense against Uriah. Ahithophel, referred to as “the word of God,” was Bathsheba’s grandfather and David’s closest friend and advisor, yet he suddenly turns into a traitor, foreshadowing Judas—as his ominous name (“brother of lies”) suggests—even going so far as to hang himself. It was Bathsheba’s grandfather who urged Absalom to violate his father’s concubines. But were they only concubines in the original tale, or were they actually David’s wives, as hinted in verses 11 and 12 (2 Sam. xii.), which seem out of place and unfulfilled? Perhaps some details of the story were too shocking to be preserved or too embarrassing for David, but I doubt that we have the original version of the tragedy implied by the presence of an ancestor of the seduced Bathsheba—the ominous “word of God” Ahithophel—and the death of the child resulting from that affair, the violation of Tamar, David’s daughter, the disgrace and violent death of Amnon, Absalom, seemingly Daniel as well, and ultimately of Adonijah. What happened to David’s eight wives? Was that prediction from Nathan about their defilement made without any related story?

In a previous chapter I have pointed out the improbability that the fatal wrath of Solomon against Adonijah could have been excited by his brother’s proposal of honorable wedlock with the maiden Abishag, and conjectured that there may have been a story, now lost, of rivalry between the brothers for this “very fair” damsel. Whatever may have been the real history there is little doubt that there was substituted for it some real [47]offence by Adonijah, perhaps such as that afterwards ascribed to Absalom. Bathsheba herself is here the Nemesis, as her grandfather is in the case of Absalom.

In a previous chapter, I pointed out how unlikely it is that Solomon’s intense anger towards Adonijah was triggered by his brother’s proposal to marry the beautiful Abishag. I speculated that there might have been a lost story about competition between the brothers for this “very fair” maiden. Whatever the actual events were, it's clear that some genuine [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] offense was attributed to Adonijah, possibly similar to what was later attributed to Absalom. Bathsheba herself serves as the avenger here, just as her grandfather does in the case of Absalom.

It must be borne in mind that we are dealing with the age which produced the thrilling story of Joseph and his brothers, and Potiphar’s wife, and the contrast with his chastity represented in the profligacy of Judah. Indications have been left in Gen. xxxv. at the end of verse 22 of the suppression of a story of Reuben and Bilhah, and no doubt there were other suppressions. How very bad the story of Reuben was we may judge, as Bernstein points out, by the severity of his condemnation by Jacob (Gen. xlix.) and by the shocking things about Judah (Gen. xxxviii.) allowed to remain in the text. In the latter chapter Bernstein finds the same personages,—David, Bathsheba, Solomon,—acting in a similar drama to that presented in the Samuel fragments, and under their disguises may perhaps be discovered some of the details suppressed in the Davidic records. Bernstein says:

It’s important to remember that we’re looking at the time that produced the thrilling tale of Joseph and his brothers, Potiphar’s wife, and the contrast between his purity and Judah’s debauchery. There are hints in Gen. xxxv. at the end of verse 22 about a story involving Reuben and Bilhah that was likely kept under wraps, and probably other stories were omitted as well. The severity of Jacob’s condemnation of Reuben (Gen. xlix.) suggests how bad that story was, especially when we compare it to the shocking details about Judah (Gen. xxxviii.) that were allowed to stay in the text. In that chapter, Bernstein sees the same characters—David, Bathsheba, Solomon—caught in a similar situation to what’s shown in the Samuel fragments, and perhaps we can find some of the details that were left out of the Davidic records beneath their costumes. Bernstein states:

“In Genesis xxxviii. Judah, the fourth son of the patriarch, is shown in a light which is to lay bare the stain of his existence. Judah went to Adullam, where lived his friend ‘Chirah.’ He married a Canaanite, the daughter of Shuah.3 His eldest son was called Er. He (Er) was displeasing in the eyes of Jahveh, therefore Jahveh slew him. His second son was called Onan: he died in consequence of his sexual sins. The third son’s name was Shelah, and, as it is mysteriously stated after his name, ‘he was at Chezib when his mother bare him.’ Chezib is certainly the name of a place, and the addition may therefore signify that the mother had [48]named the boy Shelah because the father happened to be in Chezib at the time, absent from home. Chezib has, however, a second meaning.... Chezib means ‘deception, lie,’ and is used by the prophet Micah in this sense (i. 4). Now as Shelah, in our narrative, serves to deceive Tamar’s hopes, held out by Judah, the allusion to Chezib is appropriate. However this may be, Judah’s sons are all represented as despicable. Even Judah himself fell into bad ways and was trapped into the snares laid by his daughter-in-law Tamar, who played the prostitute. Thus only did Judah found a generation, from which King David is said to descend, from a son of Judah called Paretz, meaning ‘breaking through,’ in which manner he is supposed to have behaved towards his brother at his birth.

“In Genesis 38, Judah, the fourth son of the patriarch, is depicted in a way that reveals the flaws in his character. Judah went to Adullam, where his friend Chirah lived. He married a Canaanite woman, the daughter of Shuah. His first son was named Er. Er was considered wicked in the eyes of God, so God put him to death. His second son was named Onan; he died because of his sexual sins. The third son was called Shelah, and it is mysteriously noted that 'he was at Chezib when his mother gave birth to him.' Chezib is definitely a place, and the note may suggest that the mother named the boy Shelah because the father happened to be in Chezib at that moment, away from home. However, Chezib has another meaning... Chezib means 'deception' or 'lie,' and this term is used by the prophet Micah in the same sense (1:4). As Shelah, in our story, deceives Tamar's hopes, which were raised by Judah, the reference to Chezib is fitting. Regardless, Judah's sons are portrayed as despicable. Even Judah himself fell into wrongdoing and got caught in the traps set by his daughter-in-law Tamar, who acted as a prostitute. Only in this way did Judah create a lineage that is said to include King David, through a son of Judah named Paretz, which means 'breaking through,' referring to how he is believed to have behaved towards his brother at birth."

“Veiled as the libel is here, it becomes apparent as soon as we cast a glance upon David’s family. The picture which this libel draws of Judah hits David himself sharply. The ‘Canaanite’—namely, whom Judah marries [?]—is no other than the wife of Uriah the Hittite (murdered at David’s command) whom David himself married adulterously. This wife of Judah is said to have been the daughter of a man named Shuah. Therefore she is a Bath-shua, and is thus called (verse 12). But Bathshua is also Bathsheba herself, as one may conclude from 1 Chron. iii. 5. The eldest son died, hateful in the sight of God, just like the first son of Bathsheba (2 Sam. xii. 15). The son of Judah is alleged to have been called Er (עֵר); why? because reading it backwards (רֵעַ, wrong) it means ‘bad,’ ‘wicked.’ The second son is called Onan (אוֹנָנ), and dies for sexual sins. He is no other than David’s son Amnon (אַמנוֹנ), who meets his death on account of his [49]sexual sins (2 Sam. xiii). The Tamar of Judah’s story is the same as the Tamar dishonored by Amnon,—the daughter of David, who, in spite of her misfortune and her purity, is, to the entire ruin of her good name, humiliated to a person who plays the prostitute. And Shelah (שֵׁלָה) who does not die,—add to his name only the letter מ, and you have שְׁלֹמה, Solomon.”

“Even though this libel is hidden, it becomes clear as soon as we take a look at David’s family. The depiction of Judah really strikes David himself. The ‘Canaanite’—the woman that Judah marries—is none other than the wife of Uriah the Hittite (who was killed at David’s order) and whom David himself married in an adulterous affair. This wife of Judah is said to be the daughter of a man named Shuah. So she is called Bath-shua (verse 12). But Bathshua is also Bathsheba herself, as we can conclude from 1 Chron. iii. 5. The eldest son died, considered detestable in the sight of God, just like Bathsheba's first son (2 Sam. xii. 15). Judah's son was supposedly named Er (ערס); why? Because if you read it backwards (Friend, wrong) it means ‘bad’ or ‘wicked.’ The second son is named Onan (און) and dies due to sexual sins. He is actually David’s son Amnon (אָמְנוֹן), who meets his end because of his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sexual sins (2 Sam. xiii). The Tamar in Judah’s story is the same as Tamar, who was wronged by Amnon—the daughter of David, who, despite her misfortunes and her purity, is completely dishonored and reduced to a person who acts like a prostitute. And Shelah (שֵׁלָה) who does not die—just add the letter מ to his name, and you have שְׁלֹמה, Solomon.”

If in the light of these facts, which reveal the mythical character of some of the worst things told of Judah and David, the blessings of Jacob (Gen. xlix.) be carefully read, the blessing on Judah will be found rather equivocal. Colenso translates:

If we consider these facts that expose the mythical nature of some of the worst stories about Judah and David, and then carefully read the blessings of Jacob (Gen. xlix.), the blessing on Judah seems quite ambiguous. Colenso translates:

“A lion’s whelp is Judah,

"Judah is a lion's cub,"

Ravaging the young of the suckling ewes.”

Ravaging the young of the nursing ewes.”

Is this couplet related to Nathan’s parable of the rich man taking away the poor man’s one little ewe lamb which smote the conscience of David?

Is this couplet connected to Nathan’s story about the rich man who took the poor man’s only little ewe lamb, which struck David's conscience?

“The staff shall not depart from Judah,

“The staff shall not depart from Judah,

Nor the rod from between his feet

Nor the rod from between his feet

Until Shiloh come.”

Until Shiloh arrives.”

Is this merely a device of the Ephraimite rebels, Jeroboamites, pretending to find in a patriarchal prophecy a prediction that Judah is to be superseded by the descendants of Joseph (on whom Jacob’s encomiums and blessings are unstinted)? Shiloh was always their headquarters.

Is this just a tactic of the Ephraimite rebels, Jeroboamites, pretending to find a prophecy in a patriarchal tradition that suggests Judah will be replaced by the descendants of Joseph (who received unreserved praise and blessings from Jacob)? Shiloh was always their base.

It is probable, however, that there is here a play upon words. The words “Until Shiloh come” are rendered by some scholars “Till he (Judah) come to Shiloh,” and interpreted as meaning “Till he come to rest.” The Samaritan version (”donec veniat Pacificus”) seems to identify Shiloh with Solomon. (Colenso, [50]Pent. iii. p. 127.) But this is transparently Shelah over again. Shelomoh (Solomon), Shelah, and Shiloh are substantially of the same etymological significance. It will be observed that in Gen. xxxviii. Shelah is the only person whose character is not blackened. The Ephraimic poem, the “Blessings of Jacob,”—each blessing a vaticinium ex evento,—could well afford a half-disguised compliment to Solomon who had made no attempt to suppress the rebels of Shiloh,—the city of Abijah, who originated the Jeroboamic revolution which divided the Davidic kingdom. Jacob’s blessing on Joseph is of course a blessing on Ephraim: it closes with a transfer of the crown (from Judah) to “him that is a prince among his brethren.” This is “rest” from the arrows of David, this is the coming of Shiloh; it occurred under the reign of the Prince of Peace, Solomon, and it could not be undone by Solomon’s son Rehoboam. [51]

It’s likely that there’s a play on words here. The phrase “Until Shiloh comes” is interpreted by some scholars as “Until he (Judah) arrives at Shiloh,” meaning “Until he finds rest.” The Samaritan version (“donec veniat Pacificus”) seems to link Shiloh with Solomon. (Colenso, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Pent. iii. p. 127.) But this is clearly just a variation on Shelah. Shelomoh (Solomon), Shelah, and Shiloh are all etymologically linked. It’s noteworthy that in Gen. xxxviii, Shelah is the only character whose reputation remains intact. The Ephraimic poem, “Blessings of Jacob”—each blessing a vaticinium ex evento—could easily include a subtly veiled compliment to Solomon, who didn’t try to quash the rebels of Shiloh, the city of Abijah, who started the Jeroboamic revolution that split the Davidic kingdom. Jacob’s blessing on Joseph is actually a blessing on Ephraim: it concludes with the transfer of the crown (from Judah) to “him who is a prince among his brothers.” This signifies “rest” from David’s arrows; this is the arrival of Shiloh; it happened during the reign of the Prince of Peace, Solomon, and it couldn’t be reversed by Solomon’s son Rehoboam. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 The Bible, the Church, and the Reason, p. 137, n. Dr. Briggs points out citations from the book of Jasher in Num. xxi., Jos. x., and 2 Sam. 1, where a dirge of David is given, and adds: “The book of Jasher containing poems of David and Solomon could not have been written before Solomon.” The bearing of this on the age of the Hexateuch, in its present form, is obvious.

1 The Bible, the Church, and the Reason, p. 137, n. Dr. Briggs highlights references from the book of Jasher in Numbers 21, Joshua 10, and 2 Samuel 1, where a song of David is mentioned, and adds: “The book of Jasher, which contains poems by David and Solomon, must have been written after Solomon.” The implications of this on the dating of the Hexateuch, in its current form, are clear.

2 Ursprung der Sagen von Abraham, Isaak und Jakob. Kritische Untersuchung von A. Bernstein. Berlin. 1871.

2 Origins of the Legends of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Critical Examination by A. Bernstein. Berlin. 1871.

3 The marriage is doubtful: “He took her and went in to her” (Gen. xxxviii. 2).

3 The marriage is questionable: “He took her and had relations with her” (Gen. xxxviii. 2).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter VII.

Solomonic Antijahvism.

The ferocities of Josiah and his Jahvists indicate the presence of an important Solomonist School. Their culture and tendencies are reflected, as we have seen, in the rage of prophets against them, and the continuance of their strength is shown in the preservation of Agur’s Voltairian satire on Jahvism, and Job’s avowed blasphemies:

The ferocities of Josiah and his Jahvists indicate the presence of an important Solomonist School. Their culture and tendencies are reflected, as we have seen, in the rage of prophets against them, and the continuance of their strength is shown in the preservation of Agur’s Voltairian satire on Jahvism, and Job’s avowed blasphemies:

“If indeed ye will glorify yourselves above me,

“If you really want to glorify yourselves above me,

And prove me guilty of blasphemy—

And prove me guilty of blasphemy—

Know then, that God hath wronged me!”

Know this: God has wronged me!”

This translation from Job, quoted from Professor Dillon, need only be compared with that of the authorised and the revised versions to show us the causa causans to-day which of old added four hundred interpolations to the Book of Job to soften its criticism.

This translation of Job, taken from Professor Dillon, only needs to be compared with the authorized and revised versions to reveal the causa causans today that historically added four hundred interpolations to the Book of Job to soften its critique.

It appears strange, however, that Professor Dillon has not included among The Sceptics of the Old Testament three writers in the composite eighty-ninth Psalm, nor remarked its relation to the Book of Job. At the head of this wonderful composition the mythical wise man of 1 Kings iv. 31, Ethan, rises (“Maschil of Ethan the Ezrahite,” perhaps meaning Wisdom of the Everlasting Helper) to attest the divine mercies and faithfulness in all generations. This is in two verses, evidently ancient, which a later hand, apparently, has [52]pointed with a specification of the covenant with David. After the “Selah” which ends these four verses come fourteen verses of sermonising upon them, in which nearly all of the points made by Job’s “comforters” are put in a nutshell. The sons of God who presented themselves, Satan among them, in his council (Job i. 6) appear here also (Ps. lxxxix. 6):

It seems odd, though, that Professor Dillon hasn't included three writers from the combined eighty-ninth Psalm in The Sceptics of the Old Testament, nor has he noted its connection to the Book of Job. At the start of this incredible piece, the mythical wise man from 1 Kings iv. 31, Ethan, comes forward (“Maschil of Ethan the Ezrahite,” which might mean Wisdom of the Everlasting Helper) to acknowledge God's mercy and faithfulness through all generations. This is expressed in two verses that are clearly ancient, which a later author apparently added with a reference to the covenant with David. After the “Selah” that concludes these four verses, there are fourteen verses discussing them, where nearly all the points made by Job’s “comforters” are summarized. The sons of God who presented themselves, with Satan among them, in His council (Job i. 6) also appear here (Ps. lxxxix. 6):

“Who among the sons of the gods is like unto Jahveh,

“Who among the sons of the gods is like the Lord,

A God very terrible in the council of the holy ones.”

A God who is truly frightening among the assembly of the holy ones.

After the mighty things that “Jah” had done to his enemies have been affirmed an Elohist takes up the burden and a “vision” like that of Eliphaz (Job iv. 13) is appealed to:

After the powerful acts that "Jah" had performed against his enemies have been confirmed, an Elohist takes on the responsibility and refers to a "vision" similar to that of Eliphaz (Job iv. 13):

“Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy ones.”

“Then you spoke in a vision to your holy ones.”

The vision’s revelation (Job v. 17) “Happy is the man whom God correcteth” is also in this psalm (32, 33): “Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes, but my mercy will I not utterly take from him.” And Eliphaz’s assurance “thy seed will be great” (v. 25) corresponds with that in our psalm (verse 36), “His seed shall endure forever.”

The vision’s revelation (Job v. 17) “Blessed is the man whom God corrects” is also in this psalm (32, 33): “Then I will address their wrongdoing with a rod, and their sins with punishment, but I will not completely withdraw my mercy from him.” And Eliphaz’s assurance “your descendants will be great” (v. 25) corresponds with that in our psalm (verse 36), “His descendants will last forever.”

When the psalmist of the vision has pictured, as if in dissolving views, the military renown of David, God’s “servant,” and his “horn,” pointing to Solomon, God’s “first-born,” the transgressions of the latter are intimated (30–33), but the seer continues to utter the divine promises:

When the psalmist of the vision has illustrated, almost like a fading slideshow, the military glory of David, God's "servant," and his "horn," referring to Solomon, God's "first-born," the shortcomings of the latter are suggested (30–33), but the seer keeps expressing the divine promises:

“My covenant will I not break,

“My covenant will I not break,

Nor alter the thing that has gone out of my lips.

Nor change what has come out of my mouth.

One thing have I sworn by my holiness;

One thing I have sworn by my holiness;

I will not lie unto David: [53]

I will not lie to David: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

His seed shall endure forever,

His legacy will last forever,

And his throne as the sun before me;

And his throne was like the sun in front of me;

As the moon which is established forever:

As the moon that lasts forever:

Faithful is the witness in the sky. Selah.”

Faithful is the witness in the sky. Selah.

Then breaks out the indignant accuser:

Then the angry accuser speaks up:

“But thou hast cast off and rejected!

“But you have cast off and rejected!”

Thou hast been wroth with thine ‘anointed’;

You have been angry with your 'anointed';

Thou hast broken the covenant with thy ‘servant,’

You have broken the agreement with your 'servant,'

Thou hast profaned his crown to the very dust;

You have dishonored his crown to the very dust;

Thou hast broken down all his defences;

You have broken down all his defenses;

Thou hast brought his strongholds to ruin!

You've destroyed his strongholds!

All the wayfarers that pass by despoil him;

All the travelers that pass by rob him;

He is become a reproach to his neighbors.

He has become a source of shame to his neighbors.

Thou hast exalted the right-hand of his adversaries,

You have raised the power of his enemies,

Thou hast made all his enemies to rejoice.

You have made all his enemies rejoice.

Yea, thou turnest back the edge of his sword,

Yup, you turn back the sharpness of his sword,

And hast not enabled him to stand in battle.

And haven't given him the strength to stand in battle.

Thou hast made his brightness to cease,

You have made his brightness fade,

And hurled his throne down to the ground.

And threw his throne down to the ground.

The days of his youth thou hast shortened:

The days of his youth you have shortened:

Thou hast covered him with shame! Selah.”

You have covered him with shame! Selah.”

A sarcastic “Selah,” or “so it is!”—if Eben Ezra’s definition of Selah be correct.

A sarcastic “Selah,” or “so it is!”—if Eben Ezra’s definition of Selah is correct.

Then follow four verses by a more timid plaintiff, who, almost in the words of Job (e.g., x. 20), reminds Jahveh of the shortness of life, and the impossibility of any return from the grave, and asks how long he intends to wait before fulfilling his promises. He also supplies Koheleth with a text by the pessimistic exclamation, “For what vanity hast thou created all the children of men”!

Then come four verses from a more hesitant speaker, who, almost echoing the words of Job (e.g., x. 20), reminds God of the brevity of life and the impossibility of returning from the grave, asking how long He plans to wait before keeping His promises. They also give Koheleth a line with the pessimistic remark, “Why have you created all the children of men for vanity?”

After this writer has sounded his “Selah,” another rather more bitterly reminds Jahveh, in three verses, that not only his chosen people are in disgrace, but his own enemies are triumphant.

After this writer has expressed his “Selah,” another one more bitterly reminds God, in three verses, that not only is his chosen people in disgrace, but his enemies are also winning.

(These two are much like the writer of Psalms xliv. [54]9–26, who almost repeats the points made by the above three remonstrants, and asks Jahveh, “Why sleepest thou?”)

(These two are very similar to the writer of Psalms xliv. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]9–26, who nearly echoes the arguments made by the three mentioned earlier, and asks God, “Why are you sleeping?”)

Finally a Jahvist doxology, fainter than any appended to the other four books, completes this strange eighty-ninth psalm:

Finally, a Jahwist doxology, weaker than any added to the other four books, wraps up this unusual eighty-ninth psalm:

“Praised be Jahveh for evermore!

“Praise be to Jahveh forever!”

Amen, and Amen!”

"Amen, and Amen!"

Great is Diana of the Ephesians! Or is this the half-sardonic submission of Job under the whirlwind-answer, which extorted from him no tribute except a virtual admission that when the ethical debate became a question of which could wield the loudest whirlwinds, he surrendered!

Great is Diana of the Ephesians! Or is this the half-sarcastic acceptance of Job in the face of the whirlwind-answer, which did not demand from him anything other than a sort of acknowledgment that when the ethical argument turned into a contest of who could create the loudest storms, he gave in!

In Job’s case the only recantation is that of Jahveh himself, who admits (xlii. 7) that Job had all along spoken the right thing about him (Jahveh). The epilogue is a complete denial of Jahvist theology.

In Job’s case, the only retraction comes from Jahveh himself, who acknowledges (xlii. 7) that Job has always spoken the truth about him (Jahveh). The ending completely rejects Jahvist theology.

Job’s small voice of scepticism which followed the whirlwind was never silenced. The fragment of Agur (Proverbs xxx. 1–4) appears to have been written as the alternative reply of Job to Jahveh. Job had said, “I am vile, I will lay my hand upon my mouth, I have uttered that I understand not.” Agur adds ironically, “I am more stupid than other men, in me is no human understanding nor yet the wisdom to comprehend the science of sacred things.” Then quoting Jahveh’s boast about distributing the wind (Job xxxviii. 24), about his “sons shouting for joy” (Ibid. 7), and giving the sea its garment of cloud (Ibid. 9), Agur, the “Hebrew Voltaire,” as Professor Dillon aptly styles him, asks: [55]

Job's quiet skepticism that followed the whirlwind was never silenced. The fragment of Agur (Proverbs xxx. 1–4) seems to have been written as Job's alternative response to God. Job had said, “I am worthless, I will cover my mouth; I have spoken things I don’t understand.” Agur adds ironically, “I am more foolish than other people; I have no human understanding or the wisdom to grasp the truths of the sacred.” Then, quoting God’s claim about spreading the wind (Job xxxviii. 24), about His “sons shouting for joy” (Ibid. 7), and giving the sea its cloak of clouds (Ibid. 9), Agur, the “Hebrew Voltaire,” as Professor Dillon aptly names him, asks: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Who has ascended into heaven and come down again?

“Who has gone up to heaven and come back down again?

Who can gather the wind in his fists?

Who can hold the wind in his hands?

Who can bind the seas in a garment?

Who can wrap the seas in clothing?

Who can grasp all the ends of the earth?

Who can understand everything in the world?

Such an one I would question about God: ‘What is his name?

Such a person I would ask about God: ‘What is His name?

And what the name of his sons, if thou knowest?’”

And what are the names of his sons, if you know?”

The stupid Jahvist commentator who follows Agur (Proverbs xxx. 5–14) and in the same chapter interpolates 17 and 20, has the indirect value of rendering it probable that there were a great many “Agurites” (a “bad generation” he calls them) and that they were rather aristocratic and distrustful of the masses. This commentator, who cannot understand the Agur fragments, also shows us, side by side with the brilliant genius, lines revealing the mentally pauperised condition into which Jahvism must have fallen when such a writer was its champion.

The foolish Jahvist commentator who follows Agur (Proverbs xxx. 5–14) and adds verses 17 and 20 to the same chapter makes it likely that there were many "Agurites" (a "bad generation" as he calls them) who were quite aristocratic and suspicious of the general public. This commentator, who fails to grasp the Agur fragments, also exposes, alongside the brilliant genius, lines that show the intellectually impoverished state into which Jahvism must have declined when such a writer was seen as its supporter.

It is tolerably certain that such fragments as those of Agur imply a literary atmosphere, a cultured philosophic constituency, and a long precedent evolution of rationalism. Such peaks are not solitary, but rise from mountain ranges. Professor Dillon, whose admirable volume merits study, finds Buddhistic influence in Agur’s fragments.1 But I cannot find in them any trace of the recluse or of the mystic; he does not appear to be even an “agnostic,” for when he says “I have worried myself about God and succeeded not,” the vein is too satirical for a mind interested in theistic speculations. He is a man of the world,—more of a Goethe than a Voltaire; he regards Jahveh as a phantasm, is well domesticated in his planet, and does not moralise on the facts of nature in the Oriental any more than in [56]the Pharisaic way. He appears to be a true Solomonic philosopher and naturalist. I cannot agree to Professor Dillon’s omission of the “Four Cunning Ones” (Proverbs xxx. 24–28), because they are not of the same metrical form as the others, and lead “nowhither.” The lines

It’s fairly clear that fragments like those of Agur suggest an intellectual environment, a cultured philosophical community, and a long history of rational thought. These peaks are not isolated but emerge from mountain ranges. Professor Dillon, whose excellent book deserves attention, detects Buddistic influence in Agur’s fragments. But I don’t see any signs of a recluse or a mystic in his work; he doesn’t even come off as an “agnostic.” When he says, “I have worried myself about God and succeeded not,” the tone is too sarcastic for someone truly interested in theistic debates. He is a worldly person—more like Goethe than Voltaire; he views Jahveh as an illusion, is comfortably settled in his world, and doesn’t moralize about the facts of nature in an Eastern way any more than in a Pharisaic manner. He seems to be a true Solomonic philosopher and naturalist. I can’t agree with Professor Dillon’s exclusion of the “Four Cunning Ones” (Proverbs xxx. 24–28) just because they don’t match the metrical form of the others and lead “nowhere.” The lines

“The ants are a people not strong,

“The ants are a people not strong,

Yet they provide their meat in the summer,”

Yet they provide their meat in the summer,”

no doubt led to the famous parable of Proverbs vi. 6–11, “Go to the ant, thou sluggard.” Being there imbedded in an otherwise commonplace editorial chapter, they may have been derived from some commentator on Agur.

no doubt led to the famous parable of Proverbs 6:6–11, “Go to the ant, you lazy person.” Since they are included in an otherwise ordinary editorial chapter, they might have come from some commentator on Agur.

Agur apparently represents the Solomonic thinkers brought with the rest of the people under the trials that made Israel the Job of nations. They are such as those who led astonished Jeremiah to ask “what kind of wisdom is in them?” (Jeremiah viii.) They “do not recognise Jahveh’s judgments”; in “shame, dismay, captivity, they have rejected Jahveh’s word.” The exquisite humor of Agur shows that these philosophers did not lose their serenity. Agur sees man passing his life between two insatiable daughters of the ghoul, “the Grave and the Womb,”—Birth and Death,—and amid the inevitable evils of life he will be wise to refrain from rage and lay his hand upon his lips.

Agur seems to represent the Solomonic thinkers who, along with the rest of the people, faced the challenges that made Israel the Job of nations. They are like those who made the astonished Jeremiah ask, “What kind of wisdom do they have?” (Jeremiah viii.) They “do not acknowledge Jahveh’s judgments”; in “shame, dismay, captivity, they have rejected Jahveh’s word.” The sharp wit of Agur shows that these philosophers remained calm. Agur observes that humans live their lives caught between two insatiable daughters of the ghoul, “the Grave and the Womb”—Birth and Death—and in the face of life's inevitable troubles, it's wise to hold back anger and keep quiet.

But silence was just what the Jahvist omniscients could not attain to. Notwithstanding Jahveh’s confession that Job was right in his position, and the orthodox wrong in their theory that all evil is providential, the “comforters” rise again in the commentator who begins (Proverbs xxx. 5):

But silence was exactly what the Jahvist omniscients couldn’t achieve. Despite Jahveh’s admission that Job was correct in his stance, and the orthodox view being wrong in their belief that all evil is part of a divine plan, the “comforters” emerge once more in the commentator who starts (Proverbs xxx. 5):

“Every word of God is perfected.

“Every word of God is flawless.

He is a shield to them that trust in Him,”

He is a shield to those who trust in Him,”

[57]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

and proceeds in verse 14 with his inanities. And these have prevailed ever since. Even Jesus, when he took up the burden of Wisdom, and rebuked the Jahvist superstition that those on whom a tower fell were subjects of a judgment, must have his stupid corrector to add, “Except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish.” This simpleton’s superstition has taken the place of the great successor of Solomon, and to-day, amid all the learning of Christendom, is proclaiming that the Father is “permitting” all the Satans,—war, disease, earthquake, famine,—to harry his children just to test them or to chasten them. Why should omnipotence create a race requiring worse than inquisitorial tortures for its discipline? In all the literature of Christendom there is not one honest attempt to deal with the evils and agonies of nature; and at this moment we find theists apotheosizing the “Unknowable from which all things proceed,” without any appreciation of the fact that in the remote past Jahvism sought the same refuge, and that it was proved by Job a refuge of fallacies. In an awakening moral and humane sentiment Job stands in this latter day upon the earth, and again steadily repeats his demand why one should respect an Unknowable from whom all things,—all horrors and agonies,—proceed.

and continues in verse 14 with his nonsense. And this has been the case ever since. Even Jesus, when he took up the burden of Wisdom and criticized the Jahvist superstition that those who were killed when a tower fell were being judged, had to have his foolish corrector add, “Unless you repent, you will all perish in the same way.” This simpleton’s superstition has replaced the great successor of Solomon, and today, amidst all the knowledge of Christendom, it is proclaiming that the Father is “allowing” all the Satans—war, disease, earthquakes, famine—to torment his children just to test them or to discipline them. Why would an all-powerful being create a race that needs worse than torturous methods for its discipline? In all the literature of Christendom, there is not one honest attempt to confront the evils and suffering in nature; and right now, we find theists glorifying the “Unknowable from which all things come,” without any recognition that in the distant past, Jahvism sought the same escape, and it was proven by Job to be a refuge of falsehoods. In a growing moral and humane awareness, Job stands in this modern era on the earth and again firmly asks why one should respect an Unknowable from whom all things—all horrors and sufferings—come.

Ethically we are required to do no evil that good may come; theologically, to worship a deity who is doing just that all the time. This is no doubt a convenient doctrine for the Christian nations that wish to preserve their own property and peace at home, while acting as banditti in remote continents and islands. All such atrocities are enacted and adopted as part of the providential plan of spreading the Gospel, latterly [58]“civilisation”; but it is very certain that there can be no such thing as national civilisation until evil is recognised as evil, good as good,—the one to be abhorred, the other loved,—and no deity respected whose government would wrong a worm. [59]

Ethically, we must not do wrong for the sake of doing good; theologically, we are expected to worship a deity who continuously does just that. This is clearly a convenient belief for Christian nations that want to maintain their own wealth and security at home while acting like bandits in distant lands and islands. All these atrocities are justified and seen as part of the divine plan to spread the Gospel and, more recently, “civilization”; however, it is evident that there can be no true national civilization until we acknowledge evil as evil and good as good—one to be rejected and the other embraced—and no deity should be respected whose authority would harm even a worm. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 The Sceptics of the Old Testament, pp. 149, 155.

1 The Sceptics of the Old Testament, pp. 149, 155.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter VIII.

The Book of Proverbs and the Avesta.

The legend of the Queen of Sheba forms not only a poetic prologue to the epical tradition of Solomon’s wisdom, but has a substantial connexion with the character of that wisdom, to whose final personification she contributed.

The legend of the Queen of Sheba serves as both a poetic introduction to the epic tradition of Solomon’s wisdom and has a significant connection to the nature of that wisdom, to which she helped shape its final representation.

The corresponding Oriental stories do not necessarily deprive this legend of historic basis, but point to the region of this “Queen of the Seven (Sheba).” Those Oriental pilgrimages of eminent women to great sages, however invested with magnificence, are natural; even such romances could not have been invented unless in accordance with the genius of the country in which they were written. There is no antecedent improbability that a queen, belonging to a region in which her sex enjoyed large freedom, should have made a journey to meet Solomon.

The related Eastern stories don’t automatically take away the historical foundation of this legend, but they highlight the area of this “Queen of the Seven (Sheba).” Those Eastern journeys of prominent women to visit great sages, no matter how grand they were portrayed, make sense; even these tales couldn’t have been created unless they matched the spirit of the culture in which they were told. There’s no reason to doubt that a queen from a place where women had considerable freedom would travel to meet Solomon.

The Abyssinians, who regard her as the founder of their dynasty, at the same time show how little characteristic of their country the legend was, by their ancient tradition, that it was the Queen of Sheba who provided that no woman should sit on the throne, forever! They claim that this Queen is referred to in Psalm xlv.—“At thy right hand doth stand the Queen, in gold of Ophir.” This psalm is Solomonic, but the reference is no doubt to the Queen Mother, Bathsheba [60](whose throne was on his “right hand,” 1 Kings ii. 19). Neither Naamah the Ammonitess, mother of Solomon’s successor, nor the daughter of Pharaoh, who was his especially distinguished wife, is described as a queen,—this indeed not being a Jewish title for a king’s wife. The psalm indicates much glory to be conferred on a woman by wedlock with Solomon, but not that he was to derive any honor from either or all of the “threescore queens” assigned him in later times (Cant. vi. 8). In another Solomonic Psalm (lxxii.) it is said:

The Abyssinians, who see her as the founder of their dynasty, also show how little the legend reflects their country with their ancient tradition that the Queen of Sheba declared that no woman should ever sit on the throne! They claim that this Queen is mentioned in Psalm 45—“At your right hand stands the Queen, in gold of Ophir.” This psalm is attributed to Solomon, but it likely refers to the Queen Mother, Bathsheba [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__](whose throne was on his “right hand,” 1 Kings 2:19). Neither Naamah the Ammonitess, mother of Solomon’s successor, nor the daughter of Pharaoh, who was his notably distinguished wife, is described as a queen—since this is not a Jewish title for a king’s wife. The psalm suggests that a woman gains much glory from marrying Solomon, but it doesn’t say he was to gain any honor from either or all of the “sixty queens” later assigned to him (Cant. 6:8). In another psalm from Solomon (72), it is said:

“The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents:

“The kings of Tarshish and the islands will bring gifts:

The kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts,

The kings of Sheba and Seba will bring gifts,

Yea, all kings shall fall down before him.”

"Yes, all kings will bow down before him."

No glory is here supposed to be derivable from a woman, and an inventor would probably have merely devised a saga on the last of the lines just quoted, which is adapted in 1 Kings iv. 34, to Solomon’s wisdom, or he would have imagined some instance of a particularly illustrious monarch coming to pay homage to Solomon. That the only example particularized is that of a woman carries some signs of reality.

No glory is expected to come from a woman, and an inventor would likely have just created a story based on the last line quoted, which is referenced in 1 Kings iv. 34, regarding Solomon's wisdom, or he might have imagined a famous king coming to pay respects to Solomon. The fact that the only example mentioned is that of a woman suggests some element of truth.

Assuming that there was ever any King Solomon at all, this Psalm lxxii., whose Hebrew title is “Of Solomon,” might have been written in the height of his reign. The title of “God” given him in Psalm xlv. is here approximated in the opening line, “Give the King thy judgments, O Elohim,” and in the ascription to him of such virtues and such beneficent dominion, “from the river (Euphrates) to the ends of the earth,” without any further reference to God, that an indignant Jahvist expands the doxology (18, 19) to include a reclamation for Jahveh. The ancient lyric closes with verse 17, which says of Solomon: [61]

Assuming there was ever a King Solomon, this Psalm 72, titled “Of Solomon” in Hebrew, might have been written during the peak of his reign. The term “God” used for him in Psalm 45 is echoed in the opening line, “Give the King your judgments, O Elohim,” and he is credited with such qualities and a generous reign, “from the river (Euphrates) to the ends of the earth,” without further mention of God, prompting an offended Jahvist to expand the doxology (18, 19) to include a call for Jahveh. The ancient lyric concludes with verse 17, which refers to Solomon: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“His name shall endure forever;

"His name will last forever;

His name shall have emanations as long as the sun;

His name will shine as long as the sun;

Men shall bless themselves in him;

Men will find blessings in him;

All nations shall call him The Happy.”

All nations will refer to him as The Happy.”

The Jahvist answers:

The Jahwist responds:

“Blessed be Jahveh Elohim, the Elohim of Israel,

“Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel,

Who alone doeth wondrous things,

Who alone does amazing things,

And blessed be His glorious name forever;

And may His glorious name be praised forever;

And let the whole earth be filled with His glory.

And may the whole earth be filled with His glory.

Amen, and Amen.”

Amen.

Now in this beautiful poem (omitting the doxology) the elation is especially concerning some connexion with Sheba. In verse 10 it is said “The kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts”; in verse 15, “To him shall be given of the gold of Sheba.” These lines might have been written on the announcement of a royal visit, or meeting, which had not mentioned a queen. But what country is indicated by Sheba (the Seven)? In India there are seven holy rivers, and seven holy Rishis, represented by the seven stars of the Great Bear. But these correspond with the Seven Rivers of Persia which enter into the Persian Gulf, in the Avesta called Satavæsa, a star-deity. In the Yîr Yast 9 it is said:

Now in this beautiful poem (leaving out the doxology), the excitement is particularly about some connection with Sheba. In verse 10, it says, “The kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts”; in verse 15, “To him shall be given the gold of Sheba.” These lines could have been written for the announcement of a royal visit or meeting that didn’t mention a queen. But what country does Sheba refer to (the Seven)? In India, there are seven holy rivers and seven holy Rishis, represented by the seven stars of the Great Bear. However, these correspond with the Seven Rivers of Persia that flow into the Persian Gulf, which in the Avesta is called Satavæsa, a star-deity. In the Yîr Yast 9 it says:

“Satavæsa makes those waters flow down to the seven Karshvares of the earth, and when he has arrived down there he stands, beautiful, spreading ease and joy on the fertile countries, thinking in himself, ‘How shall the countries of the Aryas grow fertile?’”

“Satavæsa makes those waters flow down to the seven Karshvares of the earth, and when he arrives down there, he stands, beautiful, spreading ease and joy across the fertile lands, thinking to himself, ‘How can the lands of the Aryas become fertile?’”

As there are seven heavens, there are seven earths (Karshvares), and these, as already shown (ante II.), are presided over by the “seven infinite ones” (Amesha-Spentas). Of these seven the first is Ahura Mazda himself, and of the others only one is female—Armaîti, genius of the earth. Of this wonderful and beautiful [62]personification more must be said presently, but it may be said here that Armaîti was the spouse of Ahura Mazda, and Queen of the Seven,—the seven Ameshi-Spentas who preside respectively over the seven karshvares of the earth.

As there are seven heavens, there are seven earths (Karshvares), and these, as already mentioned (ante II.), are overseen by the “seven infinite ones” (Amesha-Spentas). Among these seven, the first is Ahura Mazda himself, and only one of the others is female—Armaîti, the spirit of the earth. More will be said about this wonderful and beautiful [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]personification later, but it's worth noting here that Armaîti was the partner of Ahura Mazda and the Queen of the Seven—the seven Ameshi-Spentas who oversee the seven karshvares of the earth.

The function of Armaîti being to win men from nomadic life and warfare, to foster peace and tillage, she was a type of “the eternal feminine”; and such an ideal could hardly have been developed except in a region where women were held in great honour, nor could it fail to produce women worthy of honor. That such was the fact in Zoroastrian Persia is proved by many passages in the Avesta, wherein we find eminent women among the first disciples of Zoroaster. There is a litany to the Fravashis, or ever living and working spirits, of twenty-seven women, whose names are given in Favardîn Yast (139–142). Among these was the Queen Hutaosa, converted by Zoroaster, the wife of King Vîstâspa, the Constantine of Zoroastrianism. Hutaosa was naturally a visible and royal representative of Armaîti, “Queen of the Seven,” a princess of peace, a patroness of culture, to be imitated by other Persian queens.

The role of Armaîti was to guide people away from nomadic lifestyles and warfare, promoting peace and agriculture. She embodied the idea of “the eternal feminine,” which likely could only emerge in a society where women were greatly respected, and this respect would naturally lead to the emergence of honorable women. This is evident in Zoroastrian Persia, as shown in various passages of the Avesta, where we find influential women among Zoroaster's first followers. There is a litany to the Fravashis, or ever-living and active spirits, listing twenty-seven women named in Favardîn Yast (139–142). This includes Queen Hutaosa, who was converted by Zoroaster and was the wife of King Vîstâspa, the Constantine of Zoroastrianism. Hutaosa was a prominent and royal embodiment of Armaîti, “Queen of the Seven,” a symbol of peace and a supporter of culture, serving as a model for other Persian queens.

That the sanctity of “seven” was impressed on all usages of life in Persia is shown in the story of Esther. King Ahasuerus feasts on the seventh day, has seven chamberlains, and consults the seven princes of Media and Persia (“wise men which knew the times”). When Esther finds favor of the King above all other maidens, as successor to deposed Vashti, she is at once given “the seven maidens, which were meet to be given her, out of the King’s house; and he removed her and her maidens to the best place of the house of the [63]women.” Esther was thus a Queen of the Seven,—of Sheba, in Hebrew,—and although this was some centuries after Solomon’s time, there is every reason to suppose that the Zoroastrian social usages in Persia prevailed in Solomon’s time. At any rate we find in the ancient Psalm lxxii., labeled “Of Solomon,” Kings of Sheba (the Seven) mentioned along with the Euphrates, chief of the Seven Rivers (Zend Haptaheando); and remembering also the “sevens” of Esther, we may safely infer that a “Queen of Sheba” connoted a Persian or Median Queen.

The significance of “seven” in everyday life in Persia is evident in the story of Esther. King Ahasuerus celebrates with a feast on the seventh day, has seven chamberlains, and seeks advice from the seven princes of Media and Persia, who were wise men aware of current events. When Esther wins the King’s approval over all other maidens, replacing deposed Vashti, she is immediately given “the seven maidens suitable for her, from the King’s house; and he brought her and her maidens to the best place in the women’s quarters.” Esther was thus a Queen of the Seven—or Sheba, in Hebrew—and even though this took place several centuries after Solomon’s era, it’s reasonable to think that Zoroastrian customs in Persia were present during Solomon’s time. In any case, we can find in the ancient Psalm 72, titled “Of Solomon,” the mention of Kings of Sheba (the Seven) alongside the Euphrates, which is the chief of the Seven Rivers (Zend Haptaheando); and considering the “sevens” in Esther, we can confidently conclude that a “Queen of Sheba” referred to a Persian or Median Queen.

We may also fairly infer, from the emphasis laid on “sevens” in Esther, in connexion with her wit and wisdom, that a Queen of the Seven had come to mean a wise woman, whether of Jewish or Persian origin, a woman instructed among the Magi, and enjoying the freedom allowed by them to women. There is no geographical difficulty in supposing that a Persian queen like Hutaosa, a devotee of Armaîti (Queen of the Seven, genius of Peace and Agriculture), might not have heard of Salem, the City of Peace, of its king whose title was the Peaceful (Solomon), and visited that city,—though of course the location of the meeting may have been only a later tradition.1

We can also reasonably conclude, based on the emphasis placed on “sevens” in Esther, along with her intelligence and insight, that a Queen of the Seven came to symbolize a wise woman, whether of Jewish or Persian descent, someone educated among the Magi, and enjoying the liberties that they granted to women. There’s no geographical issue in imagining that a Persian queen like Hutaosa, who was devoted to Armaîti (Queen of the Seven, the spirit of Peace and Agriculture), might have heard of Salem, the City of Peace, and its king known as the Peaceful (Solomon), and possibly visited that city—even though the specifics of the encounter might have been a later legend.1

The object of the Queen’s visit to Solomon was “to test him with hard questions” as to his wisdom. It was not to discover or pay court to his wisdom, though he received from her “of the gold of Sheba” spoken of in the psalm. As a royal missionary of the Magi her ability and title to prove Solomon’s knowledge, and decide [64]on it, are assumed in the narrative (1 Kings x.). Several sentences in her tribute to Solomon’s “wisdom and goodness” recall passages in the Psalm (lxxii.). There is here an intimation of some prevailing belief that Solomon’s wisdom was harmonious with the Zoroastrian wisdom. Whether the visit of the Queen be mythical or not, and even if both she and Solomon are regarded as mythical, the legend would none the less be an expression of a popular perception of elements not Jewish in Solomonic literature.

The Queen visited Solomon to “test him with tough questions” about his wisdom. She wasn't there to discover or flatter his wisdom, even though he received from her “the gold of Sheba,” as mentioned in the psalm. As a royal emissary of the Magi, her authority to challenge Solomon’s knowledge and assess it is taken for granted in the story (1 Kings x.). Some of her praise for Solomon’s “wisdom and goodness” echoes lines in the Psalm (lxxii.). This suggests that there was a common belief that Solomon’s wisdom aligned with Zoroastrian wisdom. Whether the Queen's visit is mythical or not, and even if both she and Solomon are seen as mythical, the legend still reflects a popular view of non-Jewish elements in Solomonic literature.

Of course only Biblical mythology is here referred to. The Moslem mythology of Solomon and the Queen (Balkis) has taken from the Avesta Wise King Yima’s potent ring, and his power over demons, and other fables, in most instances to be noted only as an unconscious recognition of a certain general accent common to the narratives of the two great kings. Yet it can hardly be said that the stories of Yima in the Avesta and of Solomon in the Bible are entirely independent of each other,—as in Yima’s being given by the deity a sort of choice and selecting the political career, Ahura Mazda saying: “Since thou wanted not to be the preacher and the bearer of my law, then make thou my worlds thrive, make my worlds increase: undertake thou to nourish, to rule, and to watch over my world.” Ahura Mazda requests Yima to build an enclosure for the preservation of the seeds of life (men, animals, and plants) during a succession of fatal winters, and some of the particulars resemble both the legend of the ark and that of building the temple. Yima was, like Solomon, a priest-king (he is also called “the good shepherd”); he was, like Solomon, beset by satans (daêvas), and after a reign of fabulous prosperity [65]he finally fell by uttering falsehood. What the falsehood was is told in the Bundahis: the good part of creation was ascribed to the evil creator.

Of course, this refers only to Biblical mythology. The Muslim story of Solomon and the Queen (Balkis) borrows elements from the Avesta, like Wise King Yima's powerful ring and his control over demons. These tales often show an unconscious acknowledgment of the common themes shared by the stories of both great kings. However, it's hard to claim that the stories of Yima in the Avesta and Solomon in the Bible are completely separate. For instance, Yima is given a sort of choice by the deity regarding his political career, with Ahura Mazda saying: "Since you didn't want to be the preacher and bearer of my law, then make my worlds thrive and increase: take on the task to nurture, rule, and watch over my world." Ahura Mazda asks Yima to create an enclosure to preserve the seeds of life (humans, animals, and plants) during a series of deadly winters, and some details reflect both the ark legend and the temple-building story. Like Solomon, Yima was a priest-king (he’s also called “the good shepherd”); he faced challenges from evil beings (daêvas) and, after a reign of incredible prosperity [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], he ultimately fell due to falsehood. The Bundahis explains what that falsehood was: the good part of creation was attributed to the evil creator.

Several other heroes of the Avesta have assisted in the idealisation of Solomon, notably King Vîstâspa, already mentioned. Like Solomon, he is famous for his horses and his wealth. Zoroaster exhorts him, “All night long address the heavenly Wisdom; all night long call for the Wisdom that will keep thee awake.” From Zoroaster the “Young King” learned “how the worlds were arranged”; and he is advised “have no bad priests or unfriendly priests.”

Several other heroes of the Avesta have helped elevate Solomon's image, especially King Vîstâspa, who has already been mentioned. Like Solomon, he is known for his horses and his wealth. Zoroaster encourages him, “Spend all night connecting with heavenly Wisdom; call out for the Wisdom that will keep you alert.” From Zoroaster, the “Young King” learned “how the worlds were structured”; and he is advised to “avoid bad priests or unfriendly priests.”

It is now necessary to inquire whether there is anything corresponding to these facts in the ancient writings ascribed to Solomon. The lower criticism has little liking for Solomon, and makes but a feeble struggle for the genuineness of his canonical books against the higher criticism, which forbids us to assign any word to Solomon. But these higher critics acquired their learning while lower critics, and it is difficult to repress an occasional suspicion of the survival of an unconscious prejudice against the royal secularist, apparent in their unwillingness to admit any participation at all of Solomon in the wisdom books. Is this quite reasonable?

It’s now important to ask if there’s anything in the ancient texts attributed to Solomon that lines up with these facts. The lower criticism doesn’t think much of Solomon and puts up only a weak defense for the authenticity of his canonical books against the higher criticism, which tells us not to attribute any words to Solomon. However, these higher critics gained their knowledge while the lower critics were at work, and it’s hard not to occasionally wonder if there’s an unconscious bias against the royal secularist in their reluctance to acknowledge any involvement from Solomon in the wisdom books. Is this really fair?

It is of course clear that Solomon cannot be described as the author of any book or compilation that we now possess. But neither did Boccaccio write Shakespeare’s “Cymbeline,” nor Dryden’s “Cymon and Iphigenia,” nor the apologue of the Ring in Lessing’s “Nathan the Wise,” nor Tennyson’s “Falcon,” all of which, however, are his tales. I select Boccaccio for the illustration because his defiance of “the moralities” led to his [66]suppression in most European homes, thus facilitating the utilization of his ideas by others who derive credit from his genius, this being precisely what might be expected in the case of the great secularist of Jerusalem. For no one can carefully study the Book of Proverbs without perceiving that a large number of them never could have been popular proverbs, but are terse little essays and fables, some of them highly artistic, which indicate the presence at some remote epoch of a man of genius. And I cannot conceive any fair reason for setting aside the tradition of many centuries which steadily united the name of Solomon with much of this kind of writing, or for believing that every sentence he ever uttered or wrote is lost.

It’s clear that Solomon can’t be called the author of any book or collection we have today. But just like Boccaccio didn’t write Shakespeare’s “Cymbeline,” nor Dryden’s “Cymon and Iphigenia,” nor the tale of the Ring in Lessing’s “Nathan the Wise,” nor Tennyson’s “Falcon,” which are all his stories. I choose Boccaccio as an example because his challenge to “the moralities” led to his suppression in many European homes, allowing others to use his ideas while taking credit for his brilliance. This is similar to what we might expect from the great secularist of Jerusalem. No one can study the Book of Proverbs closely without noticing that many of its sayings couldn’t have been popular proverbs, but are rather concise essays and fables, some quite artistic, suggesting that a man of genius existed at some distant time. I can’t see any good reason to dismiss the centuries-old tradition that consistently links Solomon’s name with much of this type of writing, or to believe that every word he ever spoke or wrote has been lost.

It would require a separate work to pick out from the two Anthologies ascribed to Solomon (the First, Proverbs x. i–xxii. 16; the Second, xxv–xxix), the more elaborate thoughts, and piece together those that represent one mind, even were I competent for that work. But this fine task awaits some scholar, and, indeed, the whole Book of Proverbs needs a more thorough treatment in this direction than it has received.

It would take a separate effort to identify the more developed ideas from the two collections attributed to Solomon (the First, Proverbs x. i–xxii. 16; the Second, xxv–xxix), and to compile those that reflect a single perspective, even if I were capable of doing so. However, this important task is left for another scholar, and, in fact, the entire Book of Proverbs requires a more comprehensive analysis in this area than it has had so far.

Of the last seven chapters of the Book of Proverbs, one (xxx.), containing the fragments of Agur and his angry antagonist, has been (vii.) considered. Chapters xxv., xxvi., xxvii., and xxxi. 10–31, may with but little elimination fairly come under their general heading, “These are also proverbs of Solomon which the men of Hezekiah, King of Judah, copied out.” Chapters xxviii. and xxix., with their flings at princes and wealth, contain many Jahvist insertions. The admirable verses in xxiv. 23–34, and those in xxxi. 10–29, 31, [67]represent the high secular ethics of the Solomonic school.

Of the last seven chapters of the Book of Proverbs, one (xxx.) featuring the fragments of Agur and his angry opponent has been (vii.) discussed. Chapters xxv., xxvi., xxvii., and xxxi. 10–31, can be included with little elimination under the general heading, “These are also proverbs of Solomon which the men of Hezekiah, King of Judah, copied out.” Chapters xxviii. and xxix., with their critiques of leaders and wealth, include many Jahwist additions. The excellent verses in xxiv. 23–34, and those in xxiii. 10–29, 31, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] reflect the strong secular ethics of the Solomonic tradition.

The verses last mentioned (exaltation of the virtuous woman) are, curiously enough, blended with “The words of King Lemuel, the oracle which his mother taught him.” The ancient Rabbins identify Lemuel with Solomon, and relate that when, on the day of the dedication of the temple, he married Pharaoh’s daughter, he drank too much at the wedding feast, and slept until the fourth hour of the next day, with the keys of the temple under his pillow. Whereupon his mother, Bathsheba, entered and reproved him with this oracle. Bathsheba’s own amour with Solomon’s father does not appear to have excited any rabbinical suspicion that the description of the virtuous wife with which the Book of Proverbs closes is hardly characteristic of the woman. She was the “Queen Mother,” a part of the divine scheme, her conception of the builder of the temple immaculate, predetermined in the counsels of Jahveh.

The previously mentioned verses (celebrating the virtuous woman) are interestingly mixed with “The words of King Lemuel, the teachings his mother shared with him.” Ancient rabbis connect Lemuel with Solomon and say that on the day the temple was dedicated, when he married Pharaoh’s daughter, he drank too much at the wedding feast and ended up sleeping until the fourth hour of the next day, with the keys to the temple under his pillow. His mother, Bathsheba, then came in and scolded him with this teaching. Bathsheba's own relationship with Solomon’s father doesn’t seem to have raised any rabbinical doubts about the description of the virtuous wife that concludes the Book of Proverbs being somewhat inconsistent with the woman. She was the “Queen Mother,” an essential part of the divine plan, her idea of the temple builder being pure and predetermined in the plans of God.

The first nine verses of this last chapter in the Book of Proverbs certainly appear as if written at a later day, perhaps even so late as the third century before our era, and aimed at the Jahvist tradition of Solomon. Lemuel seems to be allegorical, and we here have an early instance of the mysterious disinclination to mention the great King’s name. His name, Renan assures us, is hidden under “Koheleth,” but he is not named in the text of that book or even in that of the “Wisdom of Solomon.” In Ezra v. 11 the mention of the temple as the house “which a great king of Israel builded and finished” seems to indicate a purposed suppression of [68]Solomon’s name, which continued (Jeremiah lii. 20 is barely an exception) until this silence was broken by Jesus Ben Sira, and again by Jesus of Nazareth.

The first nine verses of this last chapter in the Book of Proverbs definitely seem like they were written later, possibly even as late as the third century BCE, and target the Jahvist tradition of Solomon. Lemuel appears to be symbolic, and here we see an early example of the mysterious reluctance to mention the great King’s name. His name, as Renan points out, is concealed under “Koheleth,” but he isn’t referenced in that book or even in the “Wisdom of Solomon.” In Ezra 5:11, the reference to the temple as the house “which a great king of Israel built and finished” seems to indicate a deliberate avoidance of mentioning Solomon’s name, which persisted (Jeremiah 52:20 is barely an exception) until this silence was broken by Jesus Ben Sira, and later by Jesus of Nazareth.

The removal of verse 30 (Proverbs xxxi.), clearly a late Jahvist protest, leaves the praise of the virtuous woman with which the book closes without any suggestion of piety. Yet we find here that “her price is far above rubies,” “she openeth her mouth with wisdom,” and one or two other tropes which probably united with some in the First Anthology to evolve more distinctly the goddess Wisdom. Some sentences of the First Anthology grew like mustard seed. “Wisdom resteth in the heart of him who hath understanding” (Proverbs xiv. 33), reappears in 1 Kings iii. 12, and in x. 24 it is definitely stated that it was the wisdom which God had put into Solomon’s heart that made all the earth seek his presence. It was a miracle they went to see; the glory is not that of Solomon, but that of God.2

The removal of verse 30 (Proverbs 31), which is clearly a late Jahvist protest, leaves the praise of the virtuous woman at the end of the book without any hint of piety. Still, we see that “her worth is far above rubies,” “she opens her mouth with wisdom,” and a couple of other phrases that likely, along with some from the First Anthology, helped to more clearly develop the goddess Wisdom. Some lines from the First Anthology grew like mustard seeds. “Wisdom rests in the heart of a person who has understanding” (Proverbs 14:33) shows up again in 1 Kings 3:12, and in 1 Kings 10:24 it specifically says that it was the wisdom God had put in Solomon’s heart that caused everyone to seek him out. It was a miracle they came to see; the glory isn’t Solomon’s, but God’s.2

The nearest approach to a personification of Wisdom in the First Anthology is Proverb xx. 15: “There is gold and abundance of pearls, but the lips of knowledge are a (more) precious jewel.” This expands in Job to a long list of precious things—gold, coral, topaz, pearls—all surpassed by Wisdom, and the similitudes journey on to the parables of Jesus, wherein the woman sweeps for the lost silver, and the man sells all he has for the pearl of price. This, however, was a comparatively [69]simple and human development. And the first complete personification of Wisdom, growing out of “the lips of knowledge,” and perhaps influenced by the portraiture of “the virtuous woman,” is an expression of philosophical and poetic religion. This personification is in Proverbs viii. and ix., which are evidently far more ancient than the seven chapters preceding them, and no doubt constitute the original editorial Prologue to the so-called “Proverbs of Solomon,” with the exception of some Jahvist cant about “the fear of Jahveh.” We hear from “the lips of knowledge” a reaffirmation of the “excellent things” said in the Anthologies about the superiority of Wisdom to gems. (The word “ancient” given by the revisers in the margin to viii. 18 may possibly signify the antiquity of the Anthologies when this Prologue was written.) The scholarly writer of the Prologue had closely studied the ancient proverbs, and occasionally gives good hints for the interpretation of some that puzzle modern translators. Thus Wisdom, in describing herself as “sporting” (viii. 30), indicates the right meaning of x. 23 to be that while the fool finds his sport in mischief, the wise man finds his sport with wisdom. (This proverb may also have suggested the laughter of the “virtuous woman” in xxxi. 25.)

The closest thing to a personification of Wisdom in the First Anthology is found in Proverb xx. 15: “There is gold and plenty of pearls, but the words of knowledge are a (more) precious jewel.” This is expanded in Job to include a long list of valuable items—gold, coral, topaz, pearls—all of which are overshadowed by Wisdom. The comparisons continue into the parables of Jesus, where a woman sweeps for lost silver and a man sells everything he has for a valuable pearl. However, this was a relatively [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]simple and human idea. The first complete personification of Wisdom, arising from “the words of knowledge” and possibly influenced by the depiction of “the virtuous woman,” reflects a blend of philosophical and poetic religion. This personification is found in Proverbs viii and ix, which are clearly much older than the preceding seven chapters and likely serve as the original editorial introduction to the so-called “Proverbs of Solomon,” aside from some Jahwist commentary about “the fear of Jahveh.” From “the words of knowledge,” we hear a reaffirmation of the “excellent things” mentioned in the Anthologies regarding the superiority of Wisdom over gems. (The term “ancient” noted by the revisers in the margin of viii. 18 may indicate the age of the Anthologies when this Prologue was composed.) The scholarly writer of the Prologue closely examined the ancient proverbs and provides useful hints for understanding some that puzzle modern translators. For instance, when Wisdom describes herself as “playing” (viii. 30), this suggests that the right interpretation of x. 23 is that while the fool finds his fun in mischief, the wise man finds his joy in wisdom. (This proverb may also have inspired the laughter of the “virtuous woman” in xxxi. 25.)

In viii. 22–31, Wisdom becomes more than a personification, and takes her place in cosmogony. This passage, which contains germs of much of our latter-day theology, must be quoted in full, and comparatively studied. Wisdom speaks:

In viii. 22–31, Wisdom is more than just a personification; she plays a role in the creation of the universe. This section, which contains the roots of much of our modern theology, should be quoted in full and studied comparatively. Wisdom speaks:

22. Jahveh acquired me in the outset of his way,
Before his works, from of old.

22. The Lord took me at the beginning of his path,
Before his works, from ancient times.

23. From eternity was I existent,
From the first, before the earth. [70]

23. I have existed since forever,
From the very beginning, before the earth. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

24. When no deep seas I was brought forward,
When no fountains abounding with water.

24. When there were no deep seas, I was brought forward,
When there were no springs overflowing with water.

25. Before the mountains were fixed,
Before the hills, was I brought forward:

25. Before the mountains were set in place,
Before the hills, I was brought forth:

26. When he had not fashioned the earth and the fields,
And the consummate part of the dust of the world.

26. When he had not created the earth and the fields,
And the perfect part of the world's dust.

27. When he established the heavens, I was there;
When he set a boundary on the face of the deep;

27. When he created the heavens, I was there;
When he marked the boundaries of the ocean;

28. When he made firm the clouds above;
When the fountains of the deep became strong;

28. When he established the clouds above;
When the springs of the deep became powerful;

29. When he gave to the sea its limit,
That the waters should not pass over their coast;
When he marked out the foundation pillars of the earth:

29. When he set the boundaries for the sea,
So the waters wouldn't go beyond their shore;
When he laid the foundation pillars of the earth:

30. Then was I near him, as a master builder:
And I was his delight continually,
Sporting before him at all times;

30. Then I was close to him, like a master builder:
And I was his constant delight,
Playing before him at all times;

31. Sporting in the habitable part of his earth,
And my delight was with the sons of men.

31. Enjoying life in the livable part of his world,
And I found joy with humanity.

Let us compare with this picture of Wisdom that of Armaîti, genius of the Earth, in the sacred Zoroastrian books. In the Gâtha Ahunavaiti, 7, it is said: “To succor this life (to increase it) Armaîti came with wealth, and good and true mind: she, the everlasting one, created the material world; but the soul, as to time, the first cause among created beings, was with thee” (Ahura Mazda). Thus, like Wisdom, Armaîti is everlasting: she was not created, but “acquired,” by the deity. When Ahura Mazda, as chief of the seven Amesha-spentas, ideally designed the world, she gave it reality, as master-builder, and, like Wisdom, hewed out the foundation pillars he had marked out,—namely, the Seven Karshvares of the earth. The opening lines of Proverbs ix. read almost like a quotation from some Gâtha:

Let’s compare this image of Wisdom with that of Armaîti, the spirit of the Earth, in the sacred Zoroastrian texts. In the Gâtha Ahunavaiti, 7, it is stated: “To support this life (to enhance it), Armaîti came with abundance, and a good and truthful mind: she, the eternal one, created the physical world; but the soul, in terms of time, the first cause among created beings, was with you” (Ahura Mazda). Thus, like Wisdom, Armaîti is eternal: she was not created but “acquired” by the deity. When Ahura Mazda, as the leader of the seven Amesha-spentas, ideally designed the world, she brought it into existence, acting as the master-builder, and, like Wisdom, shaped the foundational pillars he had envisioned,—specifically, the Seven Karshvares of the earth. The opening lines of Proverbs ix. read almost like a quote from some Gâtha:

“Wisdom hath builded her house,

“Wisdom has built her house,

She hath hewn out her seven pillars.”

She has built her seven pillars.

[71]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Like Wisdom, Armaîti was the continual delight of the supreme God. In an ancient Pâli MS., it is said that Zoroaster saw the supreme being in heaven, with Armaîti seated at his side, her hand caressing his neck, and said: “Thou, who art Ahura Mazda, turnest not thy eyes away from her, and she turns not away from thee.” Ahura Mazda tells Zoroaster that she is “the house mistress of my heaven, and mother of the creatures.”3 Like Wisdom, Armaîti has joy in the “habitable part” of the earth, and the “sons of men,” from whom she receives especial delight (“the greatest joy”), are enumerated in the Vendîdâd, also the places in which she has such delight. They are the faithful who cultivate the earth morally and physically, and the places so watered or drained, and homes “with wife, children, and good herds within.”

Like Wisdom, Armaîti was a constant source of joy for the supreme God. An ancient Pâli manuscript states that Zoroaster saw the supreme being in heaven, with Armaîti sitting beside him, her hand gently touching his neck, and said: “You, who are Ahura Mazda, do not turn your eyes away from her, and she does not turn away from you.” Ahura Mazda tells Zoroaster that she is “the house mistress of my heaven, and mother of the creatures.”3 Similar to Wisdom, Armaîti finds joy in the “habitable part” of the earth, and the “sons of men,” from whom she derives special delight (“the greatest joy”), are listed in the Vendîdâd, along with the places where she finds such joy. They are the faithful who cultivate the earth both morally and physically, and the locations that are well-watered or drained, and homes “with wife, children, and good herds within.”

Armaîti has a daughter, “the good Ashi,” whose function is to pass between earth and heaven and bring the heavenly wisdom (Vohu-Mano, “Good Thought”) to mankind. The soul of the world thus reaches, and is reached by, heaven, and Armaîti thus becomes a personification of the combined human and superhuman Wisdom ascribed to great men, such as Solomon. At the same time the “sons of men” are all the children of Armaîti, and she finds delight among them. Even the rudest are restrained by her culture. “By the eyes of Armaîti the (demonic) ruffian was made powerless,” says Zoroaster. The spirit of the Earth, laughing with her flowers and fruits, survived in Persia the sombre reign of Islam, to sing in the quatrain of Omar Khayyám: “I asked my fair bride—the World—what was [72]her dower: she answered, ‘My dower is in the joy of thy heart.’”

Armaîti has a daughter, "the good Ashi," whose role is to travel between earth and heaven and deliver heavenly wisdom (Vohu-Mano, "Good Thought") to humanity. The soul of the world connects with heaven, and Armaîti becomes a representation of the combined human and divine wisdom attributed to great figures like Solomon. Simultaneously, the "sons of men" are all children of Armaîti, and she finds joy among them. Even the most uncultured are influenced by her refinement. "By the eyes of Armaîti, the (demonic) thug was rendered powerless," says Zoroaster. The spirit of the Earth, joyful with her flowers and fruits, endured in Persia through the dark times of Islam, only to sing in the quatrain of Omar Khayyám: "I asked my beautiful bride—the World—what her dower was: she replied, 'My dower is in the joy of your heart.'"

“The sons of men” is not an Avestan phrase, for to Armaîti her daughters are as dear as her sons, but we find in the Vendîdâd “the seeds of men and women.” These are sprung from those who were selected for preservation in the Vara, or enclosure, of the first man, Yimi, made by direction of the deity, when the evil powers brought fatal winters on the world. The deformed, diseased, wicked, were excluded; the chosen people were those formed of “the best of the earth.” From long and prosperous life on earth, the Amesha of immortality, the good angel of death, conducted them to eternal happiness; they are the immortals, children of the demons being mortals. There was something corresponding to this in the Jewish idea of their being a chosen people, as distinguished from the Gentile world (see Deut. xxxii. 8), and no doubt the phrase “sons of men” represented a divine dignity afterwards expressed in the title, “Son of Man.”4

“The sons of men” isn’t a phrase from Avestan, because to Armaîti, her daughters are just as valued as her sons. However, in the Vendîdâd, we encounter “the seeds of men and women.” These originated from those selected for preservation in the Vara, or enclosure, created by the first man, Yimi, under the deity's direction, when evil forces unleashed deadly winters upon the world. The deformed, diseased, and wicked were left out; the chosen ones were made from “the best of the earth.” After a long and prosperous life on earth, the Amesha of immortality, the good angel of death, guided them to eternal happiness; they are the immortals, while the offspring of demons are mortal. This concept aligns with the Jewish idea of being a chosen people, set apart from the Gentile world (see Deut. xxxii. 8), and undoubtedly, the term “sons of men” represented a divine dignity that was later articulated in the title, “Son of Man.”4

The Solomonic hymn of Wisdom at the creation (Proverbs viii. 22–31) contains other Avestan phrases. “From eternity was I existent,” recalls Zervan akarana, [73]“boundless time,” and verse 26, relating to the earth, is still more significant: in it “the sum” has been suggested by the Revisers for (E. V.) “the highest part” (of the earth), but in either rendering it is near to the Avestan phrase, “the best of Armaîti” (Earth). This phrase is reproduced in the Bundahis (xv. 6), where the creator, Ahura Mazda, says to the first pair, “You are men (cf. Genesis v. 2, he ‘called their name Adam’), you are the ancestry of the world, and you are created the best of Armaîti (the Earth) by me.” (West’s translation. Sacred Books of the East. Vol. V., p. 54, n. 2.) The word for Earth in Proverb 26 is adamah, and in the Septuagint (various reading) it is actually translated Αρμαιθ,—Armaîti’s very name. We may thus find in Proverb 26 (viii.) the idea of Omar Khayyám, “Man is the whole creation’s summary.”

The Solomonic hymn of Wisdom at creation (Proverbs viii. 22–31) includes other Avestan phrases. “From eternity was I existent” echoes Zervan akarana, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“boundless time,” and verse 26, which refers to the earth, is even more significant: the Revisers suggested “the sum” for (E. V.) “the highest part” (of the earth), but in either case, it is close to the Avestan phrase, “the best of Armaîti” (Earth). This phrase appears in the Bundahis (xv. 6), where the creator, Ahura Mazda, tells the first pair, “You are men (cf. Genesis v. 2, he ‘called their name Adam’), you are the ancestry of the world, and you are created the best of Armaîti (the Earth) by me.” (West’s translation. Sacred Books of the East. Vol. V., p. 54, n. 2.) The word for Earth in Proverb 26 is adamah, and in the Septuagint (various readings) it is actually translated as Αρμαιθ,—Armaîti’s very name. Thus, in Proverb 26 (viii.), we can find the idea of Omar Khayyám, “Man is the whole creation’s summary.”

Whether there is any connexion between the Sanskrit Adima and Hebrew Adam is still under philological discussion: probably not, for their meaning is different, Adima meaning “the first,” and Adam relating to the material out of which he is said to have been formed. Adam is derived from Adamah: after all, man came from the great Woman—“the Mother of all living.”5 Adamah, according to Sale, is a Persian word meaning “red earth,” and in Hebrew also it connotes redness. Armaîti might have acquired an epithet of ruddiness from her union with Âtar, the genius of Fire (Fargard xviii. 51, 52. Darmesteter. Introduction, iv. 30). In Hebrew adamah combines three senses—a fortress, [74]redness, and cultivated ground. In Proverbs (viii. 31) we have the fortress or enclosure, “the habitable part of his earth”; in verse 26 the cultivated earth, “the highest part (or sum, or best) of the dust of the earth.” The “delight” in which Wisdom dwelt (verse 30) is Eden, the garden of delight, and in verse 31 this delight associated with the human children of the earth. Here we have the elements of the narrative of the creation of Adam in Genesis, and of the garden, though clearly not derived from Genesis. And in Genesis we find something like a personification of the earth, as in ix. 13, “It (the rainbow) shall be a token of a covenant between me and the earth.”

Whether there is any connection between the Sanskrit Adima and Hebrew Adam is still a topic of linguistic debate: probably not, since their meanings are different—Adima means “the first” and Adam refers to the material from which he was said to be created. Adam is derived from Adamah; after all, man came from the great Woman—“the Mother of all living.” 5 Adamah, according to Sale, is a Persian word meaning “red earth,” and in Hebrew, it also suggests redness. Armaîti might have gained a descriptor of ruddiness from her association with Âtar, the spirit of Fire (Fargard xviii. 51, 52. Darmesteter. Introduction, iv. 30). In Hebrew, adamah conveys three meanings—a fortress, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] redness, and cultivated land. In Proverbs (viii. 31), we see the fortress or enclosure, “the habitable part of his earth”; in verse 26, the cultivated earth, “the highest part (or sum, or best) of the dust of the earth.” The “delight” in which Wisdom resided (verse 30) is Eden, the garden of delight, and in verse 31, this delight is linked to the human children of the earth. Here, we find the elements of the creation story of Adam in Genesis, and the garden, although clearly not derived from Genesis. And in Genesis, we encounter something resembling a personification of the earth, as in ix. 13, “It (the rainbow) shall be a token of a covenant between me and the earth.”

The idea of a creative deity requiring, as in Proverbs viii., the assistance of another personal being, is foreign to Jahvism, but it is of the very substance of Zoroastrianism, and it reappears in the Elohism of Genesis. Another important and fundamental fact is, that we find in the prologue to Proverbs a deity contending against something, circumscribing forces that need control, not of his creation. It is plain that the conception of monotheistic omnipotence had not yet been formed. There are higher and lower parts of the earth.

The idea of a creative god needing, as stated in Proverbs viii., the help of another personal being is not a part of Jahvism, but it is central to Zoroastrianism, and it shows up again in the Elohism of Genesis. Another key point is that in the prologue to Proverbs, we see a god battling against something, controlling forces that aren't part of his creation. It's clear that the concept of monotheistic omnipotence hadn't developed yet. There are higher and lower parts of the earth.

Although there is no evidence that any such compilation as our “Genesis” existed at the time when the prologue (viii., ix.) to the “Proverbs of Solomon” was composed, the Elohistic opening of Genesis, especially in its original form, harmonises with the Parsi conflict between Light and Darkness.

Although there is no evidence that any compilation like our “Genesis” existed when the prologue (viii., ix.) to the “Proverbs of Solomon” was written, the Elohistic opening of Genesis, particularly in its original form, aligns with the Parsi conflict between Light and Darkness.

“When of old Elohim separated heaven and earth—when the earth was desolation and emptiness—darkness on the face [75]of the deep, and the spirit of Elohim brooding on the face of the waters,—Elohim said, Be Light; Light was.”6

“When God separated heaven and earth long ago—when the earth was a wasteland and empty—darkness covered the deep waters, and the Spirit of God was hovering over the waters—God said, 'Let there be light'; and there was light.”6

The spirit of God “brooding” over the waters (Genesis i. 1) may be identified with the Wisdom of Proverbs ix. 1, who “builds her house” as the Elohim built the universe, and “hath hewn out her seven pillars” like a true Armaîti, “Queen of the Seven.” She is the Spirit of Light. And perhaps the darkness that was on the face of the abyss suggested the antagonistic personification in the next chapter (ix.) named by Professor Cheyne “Dame Folly.” Wisdom, having builded her house, spread her table, mingled her wine, sends forth her maidens to invite the simple to forsake Folly, enjoy her feast, and “live.” Dame Folly,—who though she has “a seat in high places” is “silly,”—clamours to every wayfarer that even the bread and water of her table, being surreptitious, are sweeter than the luxuries and wine offered by Wisdom. This appears to be the meaning of Dame Folly’s somewhat obscure invitation.

The spirit of God “hovering” over the waters (Genesis 1:1) can be linked to the Wisdom of Proverbs 9:1, who “builds her house” just like Elohim created the universe and “has carved out her seven pillars” like a true Armaîti, “Queen of the Seven.” She is the Spirit of Light. And maybe the darkness that covered the abyss hints at the opposing figure in the next chapter (9) referred to by Professor Cheyne as “Dame Folly.” Wisdom, having built her house, prepared her feast, mixed her wine, and sends out her maidens to invite the simple to leave Folly behind, enjoy her feast, and “live.” Dame Folly—who, even though she has “a seat in high places,” is “foolish”—calls out to every traveler that even the bread and water at her table, gained sneakily, are sweeter than the luxuries and wine offered by Wisdom. This seems to be the meaning behind Dame Folly’s somewhat unclear invitation.

“‘Waters stolen are sweet!

"Stolen water tastes sweeter!"

Forbidden bread is pleasant!’

"Forbidden bread is tasty!"

He knoweth not her phantoms are there,

He doesn't know her phantoms are there,

That her guests are in the underworld.”

That her guests are in the underworld.”

[76]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In this contrast between Wisdom inviting all to enter her house, drink her wine, and “live,” and Folly inviting them to her “Sheol,” we have nearly a quatrain of Omar Khayyám: “Since from the beginning of life to its end there is for thee only this earth, at least live as one who is on it and not under it.”

In this comparison between Wisdom welcoming everyone to come into her home, enjoy her wine, and “live,” and Folly inviting them to her “Sheol,” we see a parallel to a quatrain by Omar Khayyám: “Since from the beginning of life to its end there is for you only this earth, at least live like someone who is on it and not beneath it.”

In the Avesta the good and wise Mother Earth (Armaîti) is opposed by a malign female “Drug” (demoness), whose paramours are described in Fargard xviii. (Vendîdâd). These two are fairly represented by Wisdom and Folly as personified in Proverbs viii. and ix.

In the Avesta, the good and wise Mother Earth (Armaîti) is contrasted with a wicked female "Drug" (demoness), whose lovers are mentioned in Fargard xviii. (Vendîdâd). These two are nicely illustrated by Wisdom and Folly as represented in Proverbs viii. and ix.

The Jahvist who in Proverbs i. 1–7 (excepting the first six verses) undertakes to edit the original and ancient editor as well as Solomon, presents the curious case of one of Dame Folly’s phantoms interpreting the words of Wisdom’s guests. Unable to comprehend their portraiture of Dame Folly, he imagines that the allusion must be to harlotry, admonishes his “son” that “Jahveh giveth wisdom,” which among other things will “deliver thee from the strange woman,” whose “house sinketh down to the underworld and her paths unto phantoms.” Which recalls the pious lady who on hearing her ritualistic pastor accused by a dissenter of leanings toward the Scarlet Woman, anxiously inquired of a friend whether she had ever heard any scandal connected with their vicar’s name!

The Jahvist who in Proverbs i. 1–7 (except for the first six verses) takes on the job of editing both the original ancient editor and Solomon presents an interesting situation where one of Dame Folly’s illusions interprets what Wisdom’s guests say. Unable to understand their portrayal of Dame Folly, he assumes that the reference must be about prostitution and cautions his “son” that “Yahweh gives wisdom,” which, among other things, will “deliver you from the strange woman,” whose “house goes down to the underworld and her paths lead to phantoms.” This brings to mind the devout woman who, upon hearing her ritualistic pastor accused by a dissenting member of being sympathetic to the Scarlet Woman, eagerly asked a friend if she had ever heard any rumors about their vicar!

Our Jahvist editor seems to be one who would often say of laughter “it is mad”; and naturally could not imagine how Wisdom could “sport” before the Lord (viii. 30) unless she were in some sense mad. The sport before Jahveh could only be in mockery of some sinner’s torment, like the derision ascribed to Jahveh [77](Psalm ii. 4); consequently our editor represents Wisdom crying abroad in the streets:

Our Jahvist editor often referred to laughter as "mad," and couldn't understand how Wisdom could "play" before the Lord (viii. 30) unless she was somewhat insane. The play before Jahveh could only be seen as mocking someone's suffering, similar to the ridicule attributed to Jahveh [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__](Psalm ii. 4); therefore, our editor depicts Wisdom calling out in the streets:

“Because I have called and ye refused....

“Because I have called and you refused....

I also will laugh in the day of your calamity,

I will also laugh when you're facing trouble,

I will mock when your fear cometh.”

I will laugh when your fear comes.

But Pliny mentions the Mazdean belief, confirmed by Parsi tradition, that Zoroaster was born laughing. To him Ahura Mazda says: “Do thou proclaim, O pure Zoroaster, the vigor, the glory, the help and the joy that are in the Fravashis (souls) of the faithful.”

But Pliny talks about the Mazdean belief, backed by Parsi tradition, that Zoroaster was born laughing. Ahura Mazda tells him: “Proclaim, O pure Zoroaster, the strength, the glory, the support, and the joy that are in the Fravashis (souls) of the faithful.”

However, we may see in these first seven chapters of Proverbs that Wisdom had become detached from the sons of men, in whom she had once found delight, was no longer in the human heart, but had finally ascended to wield the heavenly thunderbolts. And yet it is probable that we owe to this vindictive and menacing attitude of deified Wisdom the preservation of so many witty and sceptical things in books traditionally ascribed to Solomon. The orthodox legend being that the Lord had put supernatural wisdom into Solomon’s heart, and never revoked it despite his “idolatry” and secularism, it followed that the naughty man could not help continuing to be a medium of this divine person, Wisdom, and that it might be a dangerous thing to suppress any utterance of hers through Solomon,—unwitting blasphemy. However profane or worldly the writings might appear to the Jahvist mind, there was no knowing what occult inspiration there might be in them, and the only thing editors could venture was to sprinkle through them plenteous disinfectants in the way of “Fear-of-the-Lord” wisdom.

However, in these first seven chapters of Proverbs, we can see that Wisdom became disconnected from humanity, where she once found joy. She was no longer in the hearts of people but had ascended to wield heavenly power. Yet, it’s likely that we owe the preservation of many clever and skeptical ideas in books traditionally attributed to Solomon to this vengeful and intimidating nature of deified Wisdom. The common belief is that the Lord placed supernatural wisdom in Solomon’s heart and never revoked it, despite his "idolatry" and secular views. This meant that the rebellious man couldn't help but continue to be a channel for this divine presence, Wisdom, and it might be risky to silence any expression of hers through Solomon—unintentional blasphemy. Regardless of how irreverent or worldly the writings might seem to the Jahvist perspective, there was no way to know what hidden inspiration could be within them, and the only recourse for editors was to fill them with plenty of "Fear-of-the-Lord" wisdom.

The proverbs in which the name Jahveh appears are not, of course, to be indiscriminately rejected as entirely [78]Jahvist interpolations. It seems probable that little more than the word Jahveh has been supplied in some of these,—e. g., xix. 3, xx. 27, xxi. 1, 3, xxviii. 5, xxix. 26. But in a majority of cases the proverbs containing the name Jahveh are ethically and radically inharmonious with the substance and spirit of the book as a whole, which is founded on the supremacy of human “merits” as fully as Zoroastrianism, in which salvation depends absolutely on Good Thought, Good Word, Good Deed. In dynamic monotheism (as distinguished from ethical) of which Jahvism is the ancient and Islam the modern type, the doctrine of human “merits” is inadmissible: a man’s virtues are not his own, and in Jahveh’s sight they are but “filthy rags,” except so far as they are given by Jahveh. But in the Solomonic proverbs the highest virtues, and the supreme blessings of the universe, are obtained by a man’s own wisdom, character, and deeds. And in some cases the claims for Jahveh appear to have been inserted as if in answer or retort to proverbs ignoring the participation of any deity in such high matters. I quote a few instances, in which the antithesis turns to antagonism:

The proverbs that mention the name Jahveh shouldn't just be dismissed as entirely [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Jahvist additions. It's likely that in some of these, mainly just the name Jahveh has been added—like in xix. 3, xx. 27, xxi. 1, 3, xxviii. 5, xxix. 26. However, in many cases, the proverbs that include the name Jahveh are ethically and fundamentally at odds with the overall content and tone of the book, which emphasizes the importance of human “merits” just as much as Zoroastrianism does, where salvation relies entirely on Good Thought, Good Word, and Good Deed. In dynamic monotheism (as opposed to ethical monotheism), which Jahvism represents in ancient times and Islam in modern times, the idea of human “merits” is unacceptable: a person's virtues don't belong to them, and in Jahveh's eyes, they are merely “filthy rags,” unless they are granted by Jahveh. Yet in the Solomonic proverbs, the highest virtues and the greatest blessings in the universe are achieved through a person’s own wisdom, character, and actions. In some instances, the mentions of Jahveh seem to have been added as if responding to proverbs that overlook any deity’s role in such significant matters. Here are a few examples where the contrast shifts to conflict:

Solomon—By kindness and truth iniquity is atoned for.

Solomon—Iniquity is atoned for through kindness and truth.

Jahvist—By the fear of Jahveh men turn away from evil. (xvi. 6.)

Jahvist—People turn away from evil out of fear of Jahveh. (xvi. 6.)

Solomon—He who is skilful in a matter findeth good.

Solomon—The one who is skilled in a situation finds success.

Jahvist—Whoso trusteth in Jahveh, happy is he! (xvi. 20.)

Jahvist—Whoever trusts in Jahveh is happy! (xvi. 20.)

In several other cases entire proverbs seem to be inserted for the correction of preceding ones,—these being not always understood by the interpolator:

In several other cases, complete proverbs seem to be added to correct the ones that came before them, as they are not always understood by the person inserting them:

Solomon—Treasures of evil profit not,

Solomon—Evil treasures don't profit.

But virtue delivereth from death.

But virtue saves from death.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Jahvist—Jahveh will not suffer the righteous man to be famished,

Jahvist—Jahveh will not let the righteous man go hungry,

But the desires of the unrighteous he thrusteth away. (x. 2, 3.)

But He dismisses the desires of the wicked. (x. 2, 3.)

Solomon—The tongue of the just is choice silver;

Solomon—The words of the righteous are valuable like silver;

The heart of the evil is little worth:

The heart of the evil isn't worth much:

The lips of the just feed many,

The lips of the righteous nourish many,

But fools die through heartlessness.

But fools die from heartlessness.

Jahvist—The blessing of Jahveh, that maketh rich,

Jahvist—The blessing of the Lord, that makes you rich,

And work addeth nothing thereto. (x. 20–22.)

And work adds nothing to it. (x. 20–22.)

Solomon—The virtuous man hath an everlasting foundation. (x. 25.)

Solomon—A good person has a lasting foundation. (x. 25.)

Jahvist—The fear of Jahveh prolongeth days. (x. 27.)

Jahvist—The fear of Jahweh extends life. (x. 27.)

Solomon—Hear counsel, receive correction,

Solomon—Listen to advice, accept feedback,

That thou mayst be wise in thy future.

That you may be wise in your future.

Jahvist—Many are the purposes in a man’s heart,

Jahvist—People have many intentions in their hearts,

But the counsel of Jahveh, that shall stand. (xix. 20–1.)

But the advice of the Lord will prevail. (xix. 20–1.)

Solomon—The acceptableness of a man is his kindness:

Solomon—A person's value is determined by their kindness:

Better off the poor than the treacherous man.

Better to be off the poor than the treacherous man.

Jahvist—The fear of Jahveh addeth to life;

Jahvist—The fear of Jahveh adds to life;

Whoso is filled therewith shall abide, he shall not be visited by evil. (xix. 22–3.)

Whoever is filled with it shall remain, and they will not be affected by evil. (xix. 22–3.)

Solomon—The upright man considereth his way.

Solomon—A righteous person reflects on their path.

Jahvist—Wisdom is nothing, heart nothing,

Jahvist—Wisdom means nothing, heart means nothing,

Counsel nothing, against Jahveh. (xxi. 29, 30.)

Counsel nothing against God. (xxi. 29, 30.)

In one instance the Jahvist has made a slip by which his hand is confessed. In xvii. 3 we find:

In one instance, the Jahvist has made a mistake that reveals his identity. In xvii. 3 we find:

The fining-pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold,

The fining pot is for silver, and the furnace is for gold.

But Jahveh trieth hearts.

But God tests hearts.

But he omitted to notice the repetition in xxvii. 21, where we find the profound sentence which the Jahvist had reduced to commonplace:

But he failed to notice the repetition in xxvii. 21, where we find the deep statement that the Jahvist had turned into a cliché:

The fining-pot for silver and the furnace for gold,

The pot for refining silver and the furnace for gold,

And a man is proved by that which he praiseth.

And a man is revealed by what he values.

The Jahvist spirit is also discoverable in xx. 22: [80]

The Jahvist spirit can also be found in xx. 22: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Solomon—Say not “I will retaliate evil”;

Solomon—Don't say, "I will get back at evil";

Jahvist—Wait for Jahveh and he will save thee.

Jahvist—Wait for God and He will save you.

Also in xxv. 21–2:

Also in xxv. 21–22:

Solomon—If he that hateth thee be hungry, give him bread to eat,

Solomon—If someone hates you and is hungry, give them bread to eat,

If he be athirst give him water to drink.

If he is thirsty, give him water to drink.

Jahvist—For thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head,

Jahvist—For you will pile up burning coals on his head,

And Jahveh shall reward thee.

And God will reward you.

A similar mean and vindictive spirit is shown in xxiv. 18, following a magnanimous proverb; but in verse 29, probably more ancient than 18, we find the unqualified rebuke of retaliation:

A similar cruel and vengeful attitude is shown in xxiv. 18, following a generous saying; but in verse 29, likely older than 18, we find the outright condemnation of revenge:

Say not “As he hath done to me, so will I do to him,

Say not “As he has done to me, so will I do to him,

I will render to the man according to his work.”

I will give to the man based on what he has done."

It was this generosity that Buddha exercised,7 and Jesus; and it was left to Paul to recover the Jahvist modifications of Solomon’s wisdom in order to adulterate for hard Romans the humane spirit of Jesus (Romans xii. 19, 20). The Solomonic sentences are normally so magnanimous as to throw suspicion on any clause tainted with smallness or vulgarity. The pervading spirit is, “The benevolent heart shall be enriched, and he who watereth shall himself be watered.”

It was this generosity that Buddha practiced, 7 and Jesus; and Paul was tasked with restoring the Jahvist changes to Solomon’s wisdom to make the humane spirit of Jesus more palatable for tough Romans (Romans xii. 19, 20). The sayings of Solomon are usually so generous that they make any part that seems small or crude questionable. The underlying message is, “The kind-hearted will prosper, and those who help others will also benefit.”

There is one proverb (xiv. 32) which suggests a belief in immortality, or possibly in the Angel of Death:

There is one proverb (xiv. 32) that implies a belief in immortality, or maybe in the Angel of Death:

By his evil deeds the evil man is thrust downward,

By his wicked actions, the bad man is pushed down,

But the virtuous man hath confidence in his death.

But the virtuous man has confidence in his death.

According to the Avesta every man is born with an invisible noose around his neck. When a good man dies the noose falls, and he passes to a beautiful region where he is met by a maid, to whom he says, “Who art thou, who art the fairest I have ever seen?” She [81]answers, “O thou of good thoughts, good words, good deeds, I am thy actions.” The evil man meets a leprous hag, embodiment of his actions, who by his noose drags him down through the evil-thought hell, the evil-word hell, the evil-deed hell, to the region of “Endless Darkness” (Yast xxii.). This darkness may be metaphorically spoken of in Proverbs xx. 20:

According to the Avesta, every person is born with an invisible noose around their neck. When a good person dies, the noose falls away, and they enter a beautiful place where they are greeted by a maiden, to whom they say, “Who are you, the most beautiful I have ever seen?” She [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] replies, “Oh you with good thoughts, good words, and good deeds, I am your actions.” The evil person encounters a leprous hag, the representation of their actions, who uses the noose to drag them down through the realms of evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds, into the region of “Endless Darkness” (Yast xxii.). This darkness can be metaphorically referenced in Proverbs xx. 20:

He that curseth his father and mother,

He who curses his father and mother,

His lamp shall be put out in the blackest darkness.

His lamp will be extinguished in the deepest darkness.

But generally the allusions to death in the Solomonic proverbs do not seem to allude to physical death. In x. 2 “virtue delivereth from death” is in antithesis to the unprofitableness of evil treasures, and in 16:

But generally, the references to death in the Solomonic proverbs don’t seem to refer to physical death. In x. 2, “virtue delivers from death” contrasts with the uselessness of evil treasures, and in 16:

The reward of a virtuous man is life;

The reward for a virtuous person is life;

The gain of the wicked is sin.

The profit of the wicked is sin.

Here “life” and “sin” are in opposition. Other sentences to be compared are:

Here, "life" and "sin" are in opposition. Other sentences to compare are:

The teaching of the wise is a fountain of life,

The teachings of the wise are a source of life,

To avoid the snares of death. (xiii. 14, cf. the Jahvist xiv. 27.)

To avoid the traps of death. (xiii. 14, cf. the Jahvist xiv. 27.)

Understanding is a fountain of life to those who possess it,

Understanding is a source of life for those who have it,

But the snare of fools is Folly. (xvi. 22.)

But the trap for fools is foolishness. (xvi. 22.)

He that hateth reproof shall die. (xv. 10.)

He who hates criticism will come to an end. (xv. 10.)

The way of life is upward to the wise,

The way of life leads upward for the wise,

So as to turn away from the grave (sheol) beneath. (xv. 24.)

So as to turn away from the grave (sheol) below. (xv. 24.)

Death and life are in the power of the tongue,

Death and life are in the power of the words we speak,

And they who love it shall eat its fruit. (xviii. 21.)

And those who love it will enjoy its benefits. (xviii. 21.)

(In the last clause “it” probably refers to “life,” unless the pronoun be cancelled altogether.)

(In the last clause, “it” likely refers to “life,” unless the pronoun is removed entirely.)

The getting of treasures by a tongue of falsehood

The acquiring of treasures through deceitful speech

Is getting a fleeting vapour, delusions of death. (xxi. 6.)

Is getting a passing mist, illusions of death. (xxi. 6.)

In the way of virtue is life,

In the pursuit of virtue, there is life,

But the way of the by-path leadeth to death. (xii. 28.)

But the path of the detour leads to death. (xii. 28.)

The man who wandereth from the way of instruction

The man who wanders away from the path of guidance

Shall rest in the congregation of the phantoms. (xxi. 16.)

Shall rest in the assembly of spirits. (xxi. 16.)

[82]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The two proverbs last quoted may be usefully compared with the ancient Prologue (viii. ix.) already referred to in this chapter, as they are there reproduced pictorially in Wisdom and Dame Folly sitting at their respective doors. Wisdom offers long life and happiness:

The two proverbs just mentioned can be compared with the ancient Prologue (viii. ix.) already referenced in this chapter, where they are visually depicted with Wisdom and Dame Folly sitting at their respective doors. Wisdom offers long life and happiness:

But he who wandereth from me doeth violence to his own life,

But whoever strays away from me harms their own life,

All who hate me love death. (viii. 36.)

All who hate me love death. (viii. 36.)

Dame Folly tries to turn into her by-path those who are “proceeding straight in their course” (ix. 15), but her victim—

Dame Folly tries to lead astray those who are “proceeding straight in their course” (ix. 15), but her victim—

He knoweth not her phantoms are there,

He doesn't know her ghosts are there,

That her guests are in the underworld. (ix. 18.)

That her guests are in the underworld. (ix. 18.)

The same Hebrew word Rephaim (phantoms or shades) is used here and in xxi. 16.

The same Hebrew word Rephaim (ghosts or shadows) is used here and in xxi. 16.

All of these references to death and the underworld (sheol), except perhaps xiv. 32, refer to the living death, moral and spiritual, which is of such vast and fundamental significance in Zoroastrian religion. In this religion the evil power is “all death.” The universe is divided by and into “the living and the not living.”8 “When these two Spirits came together they made first Life and Death,”—words sometimes used as synonymous with the “Good and the Evil Mind.” Ahura Mazda representing all the forces that work for health and life, Angromainyu (Ahriman) all that work for disease and destruction, have ranged with them all animals and plants, on one side or the other, in this great conflict. The life of an Ahrimanian creature is “incarnate death.” (Darmesteter’s Introduction to the Vendîdâd, [83]v. 11.) His destructiveness is equally against virtue, wisdom, peace, health, happiness, life, and all of these, not merely physical dissolution, are included in his Avestan title, “The Fiend who is all death.” He is the Abaddon of Revelation ix. 11, also he “that had the power of death” in Hebrews ii. 14, and probably came into both of these from Proverbs xxvii. 20:

All of these references to death and the underworld (sheol), except maybe xiv. 32, talk about the living death, both moral and spiritual, which is extremely important in Zoroastrianism. In this religion, the evil force represents “all death.” The universe is split into “the living and the not living.” 8 “When these two Spirits came together, they first created Life and Death,”—terms that are sometimes used interchangeably with “Good and Evil Mind.” Ahura Mazda symbolizes all the forces that promote health and life, while Angromainyu (Ahriman) embodies everything that brings illness and destruction, with all animals and plants aligning with one side or the other in this great struggle. The existence of an Ahrimanian being is “incarnate death.” (Darmesteter’s Introduction to the Vendîdâd, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]v. 11.) His destructiveness targets virtue, wisdom, peace, health, happiness, life, and more – not just physical decay, which is all captured in his Avestan title, “The Fiend who is all death.” He is the Abaddon of Revelation ix. 11, and also “he who had the power of death” in Hebrews ii. 14, likely derived from Proverbs xxvii. 20:

Sheol and Abaddon are never satisfied,

Sheol and Abaddon are never content,

And the eyes of man are never satisfied.

And people are never happy.

Dr. Inman (Ancient Faiths, i., p. 180) connects Abaddon with “Abadan (cuneiform), the lost one, the sun in winter, or darkness,” which conforms with the Avestan Ahriman, who is emphatically a winter-demon, his hell being in the north (cf. Jeremiah i. 14 and elsewhere), and is the natural adversary of the Fire-worshipper.

Dr. Inman (Ancient Faiths, i., p. 180) links Abaddon to “Abadan (cuneiform), the lost one, the sun in winter, or darkness,” which aligns with the Avestan Ahriman, who is clearly a winter demon, his hell being in the north (cf. Jeremiah i. 14 and elsewhere), and is the natural enemy of the Fire-worshipper.

Among the Zoroastrians there were not only Towers of Silence (Dakhma) for the literally dead, but also for the confinement of those tainted by carrying corpses, or by any contact with the death-fiend’s empire, such as being struck with temporary death. “The unclean,” says Darmesteter, “are confined in a particular place, apart from all clean persons and objects, the Armêst-gâh, which may be described, therefore, as the Dakhma for the living.” Here then are the dead-alive guests of Dame Folly (Proverbs ix. 15), who opposes Wisdom, as Ahriman created Akem-Mano (evil thought) to oppose Vohu-Mano (good thought), and here is the assembly that might give the Solomonic proverb its metaphor:

Among the Zoroastrians, there were not only Towers of Silence (Dakhma) for the dead, but also places for those contaminated by handling corpses or any contact with the realm of the dead, such as experiencing temporary death. “The unclean,” says Darmesteter, “are kept in a specific area, away from all clean people and objects, the Armêst-gâh, which can be seen as the Dakhma for the living.” Here, then, are the half-dead guests of Dame Folly (Proverbs ix. 15), who stands in opposition to Wisdom, just as Ahriman created Akem-Mano (evil thought) to counter Vohu-Mano (good thought), and here is the gathering that might give the Solomonic saying its metaphor:

The man who wandereth from the way of instruction

The man who wanders from the path of learning

Shall rest in the congregation of the phantoms (or shades, Rephaim).

Shall rest in the gathering of the spirits (or shades, Rephaim).

[84]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Zoroastrian books from which I have been quoting contain passages of very unequal date, but it is the opinion of Avestan scholars that most of them are from very ancient sources, pre-Solomonic, and there is no chronological difficulty in supposing that such institutions as the Armêst-gâh, for the separation of the unclean, should not have been well known in ancient Jerusalem before the corresponding levitical laws concerning the unclean and the leprous existed.

The Zoroastrian texts I’ve been referencing include passages from various time periods, but Avestan scholars believe that most of them come from very old sources, even pre-Solomonic. There’s no issue with the timeline in thinking that institutions like the Armêst-gâh, meant for separating the unclean, could have been widely recognized in ancient Jerusalem before the related Levitical laws regarding the unclean and leprous were established.

The Book of Proverbs was also a growth, and although, as has been stated, there is reason to regard as later additions most of the proverbs containing the word Jahveh, as they are inconsistent with the general ethical tenor of the book, there are several in which that name is evidently out of place. Even in the editorial Prologue we can hardly recognize orthodox Jahvism in the conception of a being, Wisdom, not created by Jahveh yet giving him delight and some kind of assistance at the creation; and nowhere else in the Old Testament do we find such an idea as that of xx. 27, “The spirit of a man is Jahveh’s lamp,” or in xix. 17:

The Book of Proverbs also evolved over time, and while it has been noted that many of the proverbs mentioning the name Jahveh are likely later additions due to their inconsistency with the overall ethical tone of the book, there are a number where that name clearly seems out of place. Even in the editorial Prologue, we can barely recognize traditional Jahvism in the concept of a being, Wisdom, who wasn’t created by Jahveh but still brings him joy and offers some sort of help during creation; and nowhere else in the Old Testament do we encounter an idea like xx. 27, “The spirit of a man is Jahveh’s lamp,” or in xix. 17:

He who is kind to the poor lendeth to Jahveh,

He who is generous to the poor is lending to God,

And his good deed shall be recompensed to him.

And his good deed will be rewarded.

But in the Zoroastrian religion men and women render assistance and encouragement to the gods, and we find the chief deity, Ahura Mazda, saying to Zoroaster concerning the Fravashis, or souls, of holy men and women: “Do thou proclaim, O pure Zoroaster, the vigor and strength, the glory, the help and the joy, that are in the Fravashis of the faithful ... do thou tell how they came to help me, how they bring assistance unto me.... Through their brightness and glory, O Zoroaster, I maintain that sky there above.” Favardîn [85]Yast, 1, 2.) As Frederick the Great said, “a king is the chief of subjects,” so with Zoroaster Ahura Mazda is the chief of the faithful; or, as Luther said, “God is strong, but he likes to be helped.”

But in the Zoroastrian religion, men and women provide support and encouragement to the gods. We see the main deity, Ahura Mazda, speaking to Zoroaster about the Fravashis, or souls, of holy men and women: “Proclaim, O pure Zoroaster, the strength and power, the glory, the help, and the joy that reside in the Fravashis of the faithful... tell how they came to assist me, how they bring help to me... Through their brightness and glory, O Zoroaster, I uphold that sky above.” Favardîn [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Yast, 1, 2.) As Frederick the Great said, “a king is the chief of subjects,” similarly, for Zoroaster, Ahura Mazda is the leader of the faithful; or, as Luther mentioned, “God is powerful, but He likes to be assisted.”

The similitude in Proverbs xx. 27 is especially important in our inquiry:

The similarity in Proverbs 20:27 is especially significant in our investigation:

The spirit of man is the lamp of Jahveh,

The human spirit is the light of God,

Searching all the chambers of the body.

Searching all the areas of the body.

The word for “spirit” here is Nishma, which occurs in but one other instance in the Bible, namely, in Job xxvi. 4. Job asks:

The word for “spirit” here is Nishma, which appears only once more in the Bible, specifically in Job xxvi. 4. Job asks:

To whom hast thou uttered words?

Who have you talked to?

And whose spirit came forth from thee?

And whose spirit came out from you?

This chapter of Job (xxvi.) is closely related to Proverbs viii. and ix., both in thought and phraseology: the Rephaim, or phantoms, the “pillars,” the ordering of earth and clouds, the boundary on the deep; and there is an allusion to “the confines of Light and Darkness,” which point to the domains of Wisdom and Dame Folly. Job and the proverbialist surely got these ideas from the same source, and also the word nishma, translated “spirit,” which throughout the Old Testament is ruach, save in the two texts indicated. But there is no text in the Bible where ruach, spirit, or soul, is associated with light like the nishma of the proverb, and in Job nishma evidently means a superhuman spirit. Now there is a Chaldean word, nisma, which in the Persian Bundahis appears as nismô, and is translated by West, “living soul.” The ordinary word for soul in the Parsi scriptures seems to be rûbân, and West regards the two words as meaning the same thing, the breath, or soul, basing this on the following passage [86]of the Bundahis, representing the separation of the first mortal into the first human pair, Mâshya and Mâshyoi:

This chapter of Job (xxvi.) is closely connected to Proverbs viii. and ix., both in ideas and wording: the Rephaim, or phantoms, the “pillars,” the arrangement of earth and clouds, the boundary over the deep; and there’s a reference to “the limits of Light and Darkness,” which hint at the realms of Wisdom and Foolishness. Job and the writer of the proverb likely derived these concepts from the same source, as well as the word nishma, translated as “spirit,” which throughout the Old Testament is ruach, except in these two instances. However, there’s no verse in the Bible where ruach, spirit, or soul, is linked with light like the nishma in the proverb, and in Job, nishma clearly refers to a superhuman spirit. There’s also a Chaldean word, nisma, which in the Persian Bundahis appears as nismô, and is translated by West as “living soul.” The usual term for soul in the Parsi scriptures seems to be rûbân, and West considers the two words to mean the same thing, the breath, or soul, supporting this with the following passage [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] from the Bundahis, depicting the separation of the first mortal into the first human pair, Mâshya and Mâshyoi:

“And the waists of both were brought close, and so connected together that it was not clear which is the male and which the female, and which is the one whose living soul (nismô) of Aûharmazd (God) is not away (lacking). As it is said thus: ‘Which is created before, the soul (nismô) or the body? And Aûharmazd said that the soul is created before, and the body after, for him who was created; it is given unto the body to produce activity, and the body is created only for activity; hence the conclusion is this, that the soul (rûbân) is created before and the body after. And both of them changed from the shape of a plant into the shape of man, and the breath (nismô) went spiritually into them, which is the soul (rûbân).”9

“And the waists of both were brought close together, making it unclear which one is male and which is female, and which one possesses the living soul of Aûharmazd (God). As it is said: ‘Which was created first, the soul or the body?’ Aûharmazd declared that the soul was created first, and the body afterward, for those who were created; it is the body’s role to perform actions, and the body is made solely for activity. Therefore, the conclusion is that the soul is created first and the body second. Both transformed from the shape of a plant into the shape of a human, and the breath entered them spiritually, which is the soul.”9

With all deference to the learned translator, I cannot think his exegesis here quite satisfactory. In the first sentence nismô is the breath of God; and although in the second the same word is used for the human soul, the writer seems to have aimed in the last sentence at a distinction: the divine breath or spirit (nismô) creates a soul (rûbân), to receive which the plant is transformed into a body fitted for the “activity” of an imbreathed soul. West twice translates nismô “living soul,” but rûbân only “soul.” Does not this indicate Ahura Mazda as the source of divine life, as in Genesis ii. 7, where Jahveh-Elohim breathes into man, who becomes a “living soul,”—a being within the domain of the god of life, not subject to the god of death? Is it not his rûbân that is the image of nismô? (Cf. Genesis ix. 5, 6.)

With all respect to the knowledgeable translator, I don't find his interpretation here very convincing. In the first sentence, nismô refers to the breath of God; and even though the same word is used for the human soul in the second sentence, the writer seems to suggest a distinction in the last sentence: the divine breath or spirit (nismô) creates a soul (rûbân), and for this to happen, the plant is transformed into a body that can support the “activity” of an enlivened soul. West translates nismô as “living soul” twice but only translates rûbân as “soul.” Doesn’t this point to Ahura Mazda as the source of divine life, similar to Genesis ii. 7, where Jahveh-Elohim breathes into man, who becomes a “living soul”—a being under the influence of the god of life, not the god of death? Is it not his rûbân that reflects nismô? (Cf. Genesis ix. 5, 6.)

Turning now to the Avesta, we find the famous Favardin Yast, a collection of litanies and ascriptions to the Fravashis. “The Fravashi,” says Darmesteter, “is the [87]inner power in every being that maintains it and makes it grow and subsist. Originally the Fravashis were the same as the Pitris of the Hindus or the Manes of the Latins, that is to say, the everlasting and deified souls of the dead; but in course of time they gained a wider domain, and not only men, but gods and even physical objects, like the sky and the earth, had each a Fravashi.” “The Fravashi was independent of the circumstances of life or death, an immortal part of the individual which existed before man and outlived him.”

Turning now to the Avesta, we find the well-known Favardin Yast, a collection of prayers and praises dedicated to the Fravashis. “The Fravashi,” says Darmesteter, “is the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]inner power in every being that sustains it and helps it grow and survive. Originally, the Fravashis were similar to the Pitris of the Hindus or the Manes of the Latins, meaning the eternal and divine souls of the deceased; however, over time, their influence expanded, and not only humans, but also gods and even physical entities, like the sky and the earth, each had a Fravashi.” “The Fravashi was separate from the conditions of life or death, an immortal aspect of the individual that existed before a person was born and continued to exist after they died.”

In Yast xxii. 39, 40, it is said: “O Maker, how do the souls of the dead, the Fravashis of the holy Ones, manifest themselves?” Ahura Mazda answered: “They manifest themselves from goodness of spirit and excellence of mind.”

In Yast xxii. 39, 40, it says: “O Creator, how do the souls of the dead, the Fravashis of the holy Ones, appear?” Ahura Mazda replied: “They appear from a spirit of goodness and a high level of thought.”

Favardin Yast, 9: “Through their brightness and glory, O Zarathrustra, I maintain the wide earth,” etc. 12: “Had not the awful Fravashis of the faithful given help unto me, those animals and men of mine, of which there are such excellent kinds, would not subsist; strength would belong to the fiend.”

Favardin Yast, 9: “With their brightness and glory, O Zarathustra, I uphold the vast earth,” etc. 12: “If it weren't for the powerful Fravashis of the faithful helping me, those animals and people of mine, of which there are such wonderful kinds, would not survive; power would belong to the evil one.”

In other verses these Fravashis (the word means “protectors”) help the children unborn, nourish health, develop the wise. The imagery relating to them is largely related to the stars, of which many are guardians. These are probably the origin of the Solomonic similitude of reason, “The spirit (nishma) of man is the lamp of——?”

In other verses, these Fravashis (which means "protectors") assist the unborn children, promote health, and cultivate wisdom. The imagery associated with them is mostly connected to the stars, many of which are guardians. These likely inspired the Solomonic comparison of reason: "The spirit (nishma) of man is the lamp of——?"

With all of these correspondences between the Solomonic proverbs, nothing is more remarkable than their originality, so far as any ancient scriptures are concerned. While they are totally different from the Psalms, in showing man as a citizen of the world, relying [88]on himself and those around him for happiness, and exalting nothing above human virtue and intelligence, without any religious fervor or wrath, the proverbialist is equally far from the ethical superstitions of Zoroastrian religion, which abounds in fictitious “merits” and anathematises fictitious immoralities. It is as if some sublime Eastern pedlar and banker of ethical and poetic gems, who had come in contact with Oriental literatures, had separated from their liturgies and prophecies the nuggets of gold and the precious stones, polishing, resetting, and exciting others to do the like. At the same time many of the sentences are the expressions of an original mind, a man of letters, neither Eastern nor Oriental, and these may be labelled with the line of the Persian poet Faizi: “Take Faizi’s Díwán to bear witness to the wonderful speeches of a freethinker who belongs to a thousand sects.” [89]

With all these connections between the Solomonic proverbs, nothing is more striking than their originality compared to other ancient texts. While they differ entirely from the Psalms by portraying man as a member of the world, depending on himself and those around him for happiness, and valuing human virtue and intelligence above all else, without any religious zeal or anger, the proverb writer is also far removed from the ethical superstitions of Zoroastrianism, which is filled with imaginary “merits” and condemns imaginary immoralities. It’s as if some brilliant Eastern merchant and banker of ethical and poetic treasures, who had engaged with Eastern literatures, had sifted through their rituals and prophecies to extract the gold and gemstones, polishing and setting them, inspiring others to do the same. At the same time, many of the statements reflect an original mind, a writer who is neither Eastern nor Western, and these can be associated with the Persian poet Faizi’s line: “Take Faizi’s Díwán to witness the remarkable speeches of a freethinker who belongs to a thousand sects.”


1 It may be mentioned that the Moslem name for the Queen of Sheba is Balkis, which points to the great Zoroastrian city of Balkh, near which are the Seven Rivers (Saba’ Sin), whose confluence makes the Balkh (Oxus), with whose sands gold is mingled. (Cf. Psalm lxxii. 15.)

1 It’s worth noting that the Muslim name for the Queen of Sheba is Balkis, which refers to the ancient Zoroastrian city of Balkh, located near the Seven Rivers (Saba’ Sin). The confluence of these rivers creates the Balkh (Oxus), where gold is found mixed with the sands. (Cf. Psalm lxxii. 15.)

2 In many places in the Avesta (e. g., Sîrôzah i. 2) a distinction is drawn between “the heavenly wisdom made by Mazda, and the acquired wisdom through the ear made by Mazda.” Darmesteter says: “Asnya khratu, the inborn intellect, intuition, contrasted with gaoshô-srûta khratu, the knowledge acquired by hearing and learning. There is between the two nearly the same relation as between the parâvidyâ and aparâvidyâ in Brahmanism, the former reaching Brahma in se (parabrahma), the latter sabdabrahma, the word-brahma (Brahma as taught and revealed).” (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXIII., p. 4.)

2 In many places in the Avesta (e. g., Sîrôzah i. 2), there’s a distinction made between “the heavenly wisdom created by Mazda and the wisdom we gain through listening, which is also from Mazda.” Darmesteter explains: “Asnya khratu, the innate intellect or intuition, is contrasted with gaoshô-srûta khratu, the knowledge acquired through hearing and study. The relationship between the two is nearly the same as that between parâvidyâ and aparâvidyâ in Brahmanism, with the former reaching Brahma in se (parabrahma), and the latter sabdabrahma, the word-brahma (Brahma as taught and revealed).” (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXIII., p. 4.)

3 Sacred Books of the East. Vol. XVIII. Pahlavi Texts tr. by West. The text quoted above (from p. 415) is of uncertain age, but it is harmonious with the more ancient scriptures, and no doubt compiled from them.

3 Sacred Books of the East. Vol. XVIII. Pahlavi Texts tr. by West. The text quoted above (from p. 415) is of uncertain age, but it aligns well with the older scriptures and was likely compiled from them.

4 Among the cultured Jews, just before our era, there was a recognition of the equality of men, as is seen in the Wisdom of Solomon vii. 1, “I myself am a mortal man, like to all, and the offspring of him that was first made of the earth.” Solomon ascribes his superiority only to the divine gift of wisdom. This idea of human equality was in the preaching of John the Baptist (Matt. iii. 9)—probably a Parsi heretic, at any rate an apostle of purifying water and fire—and it underlay the title of Jesus, “Son of Man.” That in Armaîti there was a conception of a humanity not represented by race but by character and culture will appear by a comparison with the Vedic Aramati, a bride of Agni (Fire) to whom she is mythologically related, on the one hand, and on the other to the spirit of the earth who came to the assistance of Buddha. This story, related in many forms, is that when the evil Mâra, having tempted Buddha in vain, brought his hosts to terrify him, all friends forsook him, and no angel came to help him, but the spirit of the earth, which he had watered, arose as a fair woman, who from her long hair wrung out the water Buddha had bestowed which became a flood and swept away the evil host. Watering the Earth is especially mentioned in the Avesta as that which makes her rejoice, and marks the holy man.

4 Among the educated Jews, just before our era, there was an acknowledgment of human equality, as seen in the Wisdom of Solomon vii. 1, “I am a mortal man, just like everyone else, and a descendant of the one who was first created from the earth.” Solomon attributes his superiority solely to the divine gift of wisdom. This concept of human equality was present in the preaching of John the Baptist (Matt. iii. 9)—likely a Parsi heretic, but certainly an advocate of purification through water and fire—and it formed the foundation of Jesus's title, “Son of Man.” The idea in Armaîti of humanity defined not by race but by character and culture is evident when we compare it to the Vedic Aramati, a bride of Agni (Fire), with whom she is mythologically linked, and the spirit of the earth that came to help Buddha. This story, told in various versions, recounts that when the evil Mâra, having unsuccessfully tempted Buddha, sent his forces to intimidate him, all his friends abandoned him, and no angel came to his aid. However, the spirit of the earth, which he had nourished, arose as a beautiful woman who wrung out the water Buddha had given, creating a flood that swept away the evil host. Watering the Earth is specifically highlighted in the Avesta as that which brings her joy and signifies the holy man.

5 Even in the legend in Genesis ii. the “rib” is a misunderstanding. Eve (Chavah) was the female side of Adam, which was the name of both male and female (Gen. v. 2). The “rib” story arose no doubt from the supposition that Adam’s allusion to “bone of my bone” had something to do with it. But Adam’s phrase is an idiom meaning only “Thou art the same as I am.” (Max Müller’s Science of Religion, p. 47.)

5 Even in the story from Genesis ii, the "rib" concept is a misunderstanding. Eve (Chavah) represented the female aspect of Adam, who was the name for both male and female (Gen. v. 2). The "rib" narrative likely came from the idea that Adam's mention of "bone of my bone" was related to it. However, Adam's phrase is actually an idiom that just means, "You are the same as I am." (Max Müller's Science of Religion, p. 47.)

6 These two, darkness and the brooding spirit, may seem to be related to the raven and the dove sent out of the ark by Noah, but this account only indicates the origin of the story of the Deluge; for the raven was in Persia an emblem of victory, and in the Biblical legend it was the only living creature that defied the Deluge and was able to do without the ark. In the corresponding legend in the Avesta, where King Yima makes an enclosure (Vara) for the shelter of the seeds of all living creatures, the heavenly bird Karshipta brings into that refuge the law of Ahura Mazda, and as the song of this bird was the voice of Ahura Mazda, it may have been an idealised dove

6 These two, darkness and the brooding spirit, might seem connected to the raven and the dove that Noah sent out from the ark, but this account only shows the origin of the Deluge story; the raven was a symbol of victory in Persia, and in the Biblical account, it was the only creature that defied the flood and could survive without the ark. In the related legend from the Avesta, where King Yima builds an enclosure (Vara) to protect the seeds of all living things, the heavenly bird Karshipta brings the law of Ahura Mazda into that refuge. Since the song of this bird represented the voice of Ahura Mazda, it may have been an idealized dove.

(“For lo, the winter is past,

(“For look, the winter is over,

The rain is over and gone....

The rain is over and gone....

The voice of the turtle is heard in the land.”)

The turtle's voice is heard across the land.

But when Yima lent himself to the lies of the Evil One his (Yima’s) “glory” left him in the form of a raven (Zambâd Yast, 36). But both the raven and the dove were tribal ensigns, and it is not safe to build too much on what is said of them in Eastern and Oriental books.

But when Yima gave in to the lies of the Evil One, his "glory" left him as a raven (Zambâd Yast, 36). However, both the raven and the dove were tribal symbols, and it's not wise to rely too heavily on what is said about them in Eastern and Oriental texts.

7 See my Sacred Anthology, p. 240.

7 Check out my Sacred Anthology, p. 240.

8 Gaya and ajyâiti, translated by Haug “reality and unreality” (Parsis, p. 303). The translation “living and not living” was sent me by Prof. Max Müller in answer to a request for a careful rendering.

8 Gaya and ajyâiti, translated by Haug as “reality and unreality” (Parsis, p. 303). The translation “living and not living” was sent to me by Prof. Max Müller in response to a request for a precise interpretation.

9 Sacred Books of the East, Vol. V., pp. 16, 53–54. Text and notes.

9 Sacred Books of the East, Vol. V., pp. 16, 53–54. Text and notes.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter IX.

The Song of Songs.

The praise of the virtuous woman, at the close of the Proverbs, is given a Jahvist turn by verse 30: “Favour is deceitful and beauty vain; but a woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised.” But the Solomonists also had their ideas of the virtuous woman, and of beauty, these being beautifully expressed in a series of dramatic idylls entitled The Song of Songs. To this latter, in the original title, is added, “which is Solomon’s”; and it confirms what has been said concerning the superstitious awe of everything proceeding from Solomon, and the dread of insulting the Holy Spirit of Wisdom supernaturally lodged in him, that we find in the Bible these passionate love songs. And indeed Solomon must have been superlatively wise to have written poems in which his greatness is slightly ridiculed. That of course would be by no means incredible in a man of genuine wisdom—on the contrary would be characteristic—if other conditions were met by the tradition of his authorship.

The praise of the virtuous woman at the end of Proverbs takes on a Jahvist twist in verse 30: “Charm is deceptive and beauty is fleeting; but a woman who fears the Lord is to be praised.” However, the followers of Solomon also had their views on the virtuous woman and beauty, which are beautifully expressed in a series of dramatic poems called The Song of Songs. The original title adds, “which is Solomon’s,” confirming the superstitious respect associated with anything from Solomon and the fear of offending the Holy Spirit of Wisdom that was believed to reside in him. This is why we find these passionate love songs in the Bible. Indeed, Solomon must have been incredibly wise to write poems that somewhat poke fun at his own greatness. This would be entirely believable for someone with true wisdom—on the contrary, it would be expected—if other conditions surrounding the tradition of his authorship were considered.

At the outset, however, we are confronted by the question whether the Song of Songs has any general coherency or dramatic character at all. Several modern critics of learning, among them Prof. Karl Budde and the late Edward Reuss, find the book a collection of unconnected lyrics, and Professor Cornill of Königsberg [90]has added the great weight of his name to that opinion (Einleitung in das Alte Testament. 1891). Unfortunately Professor Cornill’s treatment is brief, and not accompanied by a complete analysis of the book. He favors as a principle Reuss’s division of Canticles into separate idylls, and thinks most readers import into this collection of songs an imaginary system and significance. This is certainly true of the “allegorical” purport, aim, and religious ideas ascribed to the book, but Professor Cornill’s reference to Herder seems to leave the door open for further treatment of the Song of Songs from a purely literary standpoint. He praises Herder’s discernment in describing the book as a string of pearls, but passes without criticism or denial Herder’s further view that there are indications of editorial modifications of some of the lyrics. For what purpose? Herder also pointed out that various individualities and conditions are represented. This indeed appears undeniable: here are prince and shepherd, the tender mother, the cruel brothers, the rough watchman, the dancer, the bride and bridegroom. The dramatis personæ are certainly present: but is there any drama?

At the beginning, however, we are faced with the question of whether the Song of Songs has any overall coherence or dramatic quality at all. Several contemporary scholars, including Prof. Karl Budde and the late Edward Reuss, believe the book is just a collection of unrelated lyrics. Professor Cornill from Königsberg [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] has backed this view, adding significant credibility to it (Einleitung in das Alte Testament, 1891). Unfortunately, Professor Cornill's analysis is brief and does not include a thorough examination of the book. He supports Reuss's idea of dividing the Canticles into separate pieces, considering that most readers impose an imaginary structure and meaning onto this collection of songs. This is definitely true for the "allegorical" interpretations and religious ideas attributed to the book, but Professor Cornill's mention of Herder seems to suggest that there's room for further exploration of the Song of Songs from a purely literary perspective. He appreciates Herder's insight in describing the book as a string of pearls but does not critique or dismiss Herder's additional point that some of the lyrics show signs of editorial changes. For what reason? Herder also noted that different personalities and situations are depicted. This indeed seems undeniable: we see the prince and the shepherd, the caring mother, the harsh brothers, the stern watchman, the dancer, the bride, and the bridegroom. The dramatis personæ are certainly present: but is there any actual drama?

Admitting that there was no ancient Hebrew theatre, the question remains whether among the later Hellenic Jews the old songs were not arranged, and new ones added, in some kind of Singspiele or vaudeville. There seems to be a chorus. It is hardly consistent with the general artistic quality of the compilation that the lady should say “I am swarthy but comely,” or “I am a lily of the valley” (a gorgeous flower). Surely the compliments are ejaculations of the chorus. And may we not ascribe to a chorus the questions, “Who [91]is this that cometh up out of the wilderness?” etc. (iii. 6–10.) “What is thy beloved more than another beloved”? (v. 9.) “Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness leaning on her beloved”? (viii. 5).

Admitting that there was no ancient Hebrew theater, the question remains whether among the later Hellenic Jews the old songs were rearranged, and new ones added, in some kind of Singspiele or vaudeville. There seems to be a chorus. It's hardly consistent with the overall artistic quality of the work that the lady would say “I am swarthy but comely” or “I am a lily of the valley” (a beautiful flower). Surely, the compliments are exclamations from the chorus. And can we not attribute the questions, “Who [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]is this that comes up out of the wilderness?” etc. (iii. 6–10.) “What is your beloved more than any other beloved?” (v. 9.) “Who is this that comes up from the wilderness leaning on her beloved?” (viii. 5).

As in the modern vaudeville songs are often introduced without any special relation to the play, so we find in Canticles some songs that might be transposed from one chapter to another without marring the work, but is this the case with all of them? The song in the first chapter, for instance, in which the damsel, brought by the King into his palace, tells the ladies of the home she left, and of maltreatment by her brothers, who took her from her own vineyard and made her work in theirs, where she was sunburnt,—this could not be placed effectively at the end of the book, nor the triumphant line, “My vineyard, which is mine own, is before me,” be set at the beginning. This is but one of several instances that might be quoted. Even pearls may be strung with definite purpose, as in a rosary, and how perfectly set is the great rose,—the hymn to Love in the final chapter! Or to remember Professor Cornill’s word Scenenwechsel, along with his affirmation that the love of human lovers is the burden of the “unrivalled” book, there are some sequences and contrasts which do convey an impression of dissolving views, and occasionally reveal a connexion between separate tableaux. For example the same words (which I conjecture to be those of a chorus) are used to introduce Solomon in pompous palanquin with grand escort, that are presently used to greet the united lovers.

As in modern vaudeville, songs are often included without any special connection to the play, we find some songs in Canticles that could be swapped from one chapter to another without harming the overall work. But is that true for all of them? Take the song in the first chapter, for example, where the young woman, brought by the King into his palace, describes to the ladies the home she left and the mistreatment she suffered from her brothers, who took her away from her vineyard and forced her to work in theirs, resulting in her being sunburnt—this could not be placed effectively at the end of the book, nor could the triumphant line, “My vineyard, which is mine own, is before me,” be set at the beginning. This is just one of several examples that could be mentioned. Even pearls can be strung with a specific purpose, like in a rosary, and how beautifully arranged is the great rose—the hymn to Love in the final chapter! Or, recalling Professor Cornill’s term Scenenwechsel, along with his assertion that the love of human lovers is the central theme of the “unrivaled” book, there are some sequences and contrasts that create an impression of shifting views and occasionally reveal a connection between separate scenes. For instance, the same words (which I suspect are those of a chorus) are used to introduce Solomon in his grand palanquin with an impressive escort and then to welcome the united lovers.

“Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness like pillars of smoke?” (iii. 6.)

“Who is this coming up from the wilderness like pillars of smoke?” (iii. 6.)

“Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness

“Who is this that is coming up from the wilderness

Leaning on her beloved?” (viii. 5.)

Leaning on her beloved?” (viii. 5.)

[92]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

These are five chapters apart, yet surely they may be supposed connected without Hineininterpretation. Any single contrast of this kind might be supposed a mere coincidence, but there are two others drawn between the swarthy maiden and the monarch. The tableau of Solomon in his splendor dissolves into another of his Queen Mother crowning him on the day of his espousal: that of Shulamith leaning on her beloved dissolves into another of her mother pledging her to her lover in espousals under an apple tree. And then we find (viii. 11, 12) Solomon’s distant vineyards tended by many hirelings contrasted with Shulamith’s own little vineyard tended by herself.

These chapters are five apart, but they can definitely be seen as connected without any overthinking. A single contrast like this might seem like a coincidence, but there are two more drawn between the dark-skinned maiden and the king. The scene of Solomon in his glory transitions into another where his Queen Mother crowns him on his wedding day: the moment of Shulamith leaning on her beloved shifts into another where her mother vows her to her lover under an apple tree. Then we see (viii. 11, 12) Solomon's distant vineyards being worked by many hired hands, in contrast to Shulamith's small vineyard that she takes care of herself.

The theory that the book is a collection of bridal songs, and that the mention of Solomon is due to an eastern custom of designating the bridegroom and bride as Solomon and Queen Shulamith, during their honeymoon, does not seem consistent with the fact that in several allusions to Solomon his royal state is slighted, whereas only compliments would be paid to a bridegroom. Moreover the two—Shulamith and Solomon—are not as persons named together. It will, I think, appear as we proceed that the Shelomoh (Solomon) of Canticles represents a conventionalisation of the monarch, with some traits not found in any other book in the Bible. A verse near the close, presently considered, suggests that the bride and bridegroom are at that one point metaphorically pictured as a Solomon and Solomona, indicating one feature of the Wise Man’s conventionalization.

The idea that this book is just a bunch of bridal songs, with Solomon being mentioned because of an Eastern tradition that refers to the groom and bride as Solomon and Queen Shulamith during their honeymoon, doesn’t really add up. This is especially true considering that when Solomon is referenced in several places, his royal status is downplayed, while a groom would typically be praised. Also, Shulamith and Solomon aren’t mentioned together as people. As we go on, it will become clear that the Shelomoh (Solomon) in the Song of Songs symbolizes a more generalized version of the king, with some characteristics not found in any other biblical book. A verse near the end, which we’ll look at soon, hints that the bride and groom are metaphorically portrayed as Solomon and Solomona, showcasing one aspect of the Wise Man’s generalization.

Renan assigned Canticles the date B. C. 992–952, mainly because in it Tirza is coupled with Jerusalem. Tirza was a capital only during those years, and at [93]any later period was too insignificant a town to be spoken of as in the Song vi. 4:

Renan dated Canticles to 992–952 B.C. primarily because it connects Tirza with Jerusalem. Tirza was only a capital during that time, and at [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]any later period, it was too minor to be mentioned as in the Song vi. 4:

“Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah,

“ you are beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah,

Comely as Jerusalem,

Beautiful as Jerusalem,

Dazzling as bannered ranks.”

“Dazzling like flagged ranks.”

But the late Russell Martineau, a thorough and unbiassed scholar, points out in the work phrases from Greek authors of the third century B. C., and assigns a date not earlier than 247–222.1 But may it not be that the Alexandrian of the third century built on some earlier foundation, as Shakespeare adapted the “Pound of Flesh” and the “Three Caskets” (Merchant of Venice) from tales traceable as far back as early Buddhist literature? or as Marlowe and Goethe used the mediæval legend of Faustus?

But the late Russell Martineau, a thorough and unbiased scholar, points out in his work phrases from Greek authors of the third century B.C. and dates them no earlier than 247–222. 1 But could it be that the Alexandrian of the third century built on some earlier foundation, just as Shakespeare adapted the “Pound of Flesh” and the “Three Caskets” (Merchant of Venice) from stories that go back to early Buddhist literature? Or like Marlowe and Goethe who used the medieval legend of Faustus?

The several songs can hardly be assigned to one and the same century. The coupling of Tirza and Jerusalem points to a remote past for that particular lyric, and is it credible that any Jew after Josiah’s time could have written the figleafless songs so minutely descriptive of Shulamith’s physical charms? Could any Jewish writer of the third century before our era have written iv. 1–7 or vii. 1–9, regarding no name or place as too sacred to be pressed into his hyperboles of rapture at every detail of the maiden’s form, and have done this in perfect innocency, without a blush? Or if such a poet could have existed in the later Jahvist times, would his songs have found their place in the Jewish canon? As it was the book was admitted only with a provision that no Jew under thirty years of age should read it. That it was included at all was due to the occult pious meanings read into it by rabbins, while it is tolerably [94]certain that the realistic flesh-painting would have been expunged but for sanctions of antiquity similar to those which now protect so many old classics from expurgation by the Vice Societies. These songs, sensuous without sensuality, with their Oriental accent, seem ancient enough to have been brought by Solomon from Ophir.

The various songs can't really be placed in just one century. The pairing of Tirza and Jerusalem suggests an ancient origin for that particular lyric, and is it believable that any Jew after Josiah's time could have created the explicit songs that detail Shulamith's physical beauty so vividly? Could any Jewish writer from the third century before our era have written iv. 1–7 or vii. 1–9, treating no name or place as too sacred to be included in his ecstatic descriptions of the maiden's beauty, and done this entirely innocently, without any embarrassment? Or if such a poet could have existed in the later Jahvist period, would his works have been accepted into the Jewish canon? As it stands, the book was only accepted with the condition that no Jew under thirty should read it. Its inclusion was largely due to the secret spiritual interpretations that rabbis applied to it, while it's pretty clear that the straightforward portrayal of the body would have been removed if it weren't for ancient traditions similar to those that currently safeguard many old classics from censorship by moral societies. These songs, sensuous yet not sensual, with their Eastern flair, seem old enough to have been brought by Solomon from Ophir.

On the other hand a critical reader can hardly ascribe the whole book to the Solomonic period. The exquisite exaltation of Love, as a human passion (viii. 6, 7), brings us into the refined atmosphere amid which Eros was developed, and it is immediately followed by a song that hardly rises above doggerel (viii. 8, 9). This is an interruption of the poem that looks as if suggested by the line that follows it (first line of verse 10) and meant to be comic. It impresses me as a very late interpolation, and by a hand inferior to the Alexandrian artist who in style has so well matched the more ancient pieces in his literary mosaic. Herder finds the collection as a whole Solomonic, and makes the striking suggestion that its author at a more mature age would take the tone of Ecclesiasticus.

On the other hand, a critical reader can hardly attribute the entire book to the time of Solomon. The beautiful celebration of love as a human emotion (viii. 6, 7) transports us into the refined atmosphere where Eros developed, and it is immediately followed by a song that barely rises above being silly (viii. 8, 9). This feels like an interruption in the poem, seemingly inspired by the line that comes next (the first line of verse 10) and meant to be humorous. It strikes me as a very late addition, made by someone less skilled than the Alexandrian artist who has so skillfully matched the older pieces in this literary mosaic. Herder views the entire collection as from the time of Solomon and suggests that its author, when older and more mature, would adopt a tone similar to that of Ecclesiasticus.

Considered simply as a literary production, the composition makes on my own mind the impression of a romance conveyed in idylls, each presenting a picturesque situation or a scene, the general theme and motif being that of the great Solomonic Psalm.

Considered just as a piece of writing, the composition leaves me with the feeling of a romance expressed through short, charming scenes, each showcasing a vivid situation or image, with the overall theme and motif centered around the great Solomonic Psalm.

This psalm (xlv.), quoted and discussed in chapter III., brings before us a beautiful maiden brought from a distant region to the court, but not quite happy: she is entreated to forget her people and enjoy the dignities and luxuries offered by her lord, the King. This psalm is remarkable in its intimations of a freedom of [95]sentiment accorded to the ladies wooed by Solomon, and the same spirit pervades Canticles. Its chief refrain is that love must not be coerced or awakened until it please. This magnanimity might naturally connect the name of Solomon with old songs of love and courtship such as those utilised and multiplied in this book, whose composition might be naturally entitled “A Song (made) of Songs which are Solomon’s.”

This psalm (xlv.), mentioned and discussed in chapter III., presents a beautiful maiden brought from a distant land to the court, but she isn't entirely happy: she is urged to forget her people and embrace the honors and luxuries offered by her lord, the King. This psalm stands out for suggesting a freedom of sentiment given to the ladies pursued by Solomon, and the same vibe runs throughout Canticles. Its main message is that love shouldn't be forced or ignited until it feels right. This generosity could easily link Solomon's name to traditional songs of love and courtship, like those featured and repeated in this book, which could naturally be called “A Song (made) of Songs that are Solomon’s.”

The heroine, whose name is Shulamith,—(feminine of Shelomoh, Solomon)2—is an only daughter, cherished by her apparently widowed mother but maltreated by her brothers. Incensed against her, they compel Shulamith to keep their vineyards to the neglect of her own. She becomes sunburnt, “swarthy,” but is very “attractive,” and is brought by Solomon to his palace, where she delights the ladies by her beauty and dances. In what I suppose to be one of the ancient Solomonic Songs embodied in the work it is said: [96]

The heroine, named Shulamith—(the feminine form of Shelomoh, Solomon)2—is an only daughter, adored by her seemingly widowed mother but mistreated by her brothers. Angered with her, they force Shulamith to take care of their vineyards, neglecting her own. She becomes sunburned, “swarthy,” but is also very “attractive,” and is brought by Solomon to his palace, where she charms the ladies with her beauty and dances. In what I believe to be one of the ancient Solomonic Songs included in the work, it says: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“There are threescore queens, and fourscore concubines,

“There are sixty queens, and eighty concubines,

And maidens without number:

And countless maidens:

Beyond compare is my dove, my unsoiled;

Beyond compare is my dove, my pure one;

She is the only one of her mother,

She is her mother's only child,

The cherished one of her that bare her:

The one she held dear who gave her life:

The daughters saw her and called her blessed,

The daughters saw her and called her blessed,

Yea, the queens and the concubines, and they praised her.”3

Yeah, the queens and the concubines praised her.”3

Thus far the motif seems to be that of a Cinderella oppressed by brothers but exalted by the most magnificent of princes. But here the plot changes. The magnificence of Solomon cannot allure from her shepherd lover this “lily of the valley.” Her lover visits her in the palace, where her now relenting brothers (vi. 12) seem to appear (though this is doubtful) and witness her triumphs; and all are in raptures at her dancing and her amply displayed charms—all unless one (perhaps the lover) who, according to a doubtful interpretation, complains that they should gaze at her as at dancers in the camps (vi. 13).4

So far, the motif appears to be that of a Cinderella who is held back by her brothers but lifted up by the most magnificent of princes. But now the story takes a turn. The splendor of Solomon can't take away this "lily of the valley" from her shepherd lover. Her lover visits her in the palace, where her now-softened brothers (vi. 12) seem to show up (though this is questionable) and witness her successes; and everyone is in awe of her dancing and her beautifully displayed charms—everyone except one person (possibly the lover) who, according to a questionable interpretation, complains that they shouldn't look at her like they're watching dancers in the camps (vi. 13).4

Although Russell Martineau maintained, against most other commentators, that Solomon is only a part of the scene, and not among the dramatis personæ, the King certainly seems to be occasionally present, as in the following dialogue, where I give the probable, though of course conjectural, names. The dancer has approached the King while at table.

Although Russell Martineau argued, contrary to most other commentators, that Solomon is only part of the scene and not among the dramatis personæ, the King does seem to be present at times, as in the following dialogue, where I offer the likely, though of course speculative, names. The dancer has approached the King while he is at the table.

Solomon

Solomon

“I have compared thee, O my love,

“I have compared you, oh my love,

To my steed in Pharaoh’s chariot.

To my horse in Pharaoh’s chariot.

Thy cheeks are comely with plaits of hair,

Your cheeks are beautiful with braids of hair,

Thy neck with strings of jewels. [97]

Your neck adorned with strings of jewels. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

We will make thee plaits of gold

We will make you braids of gold

With studs of silver.”

With silver studs.

Shulamith, who, on leaving the King, meets her jealous lover

Shulamith, who, after leaving the King, encounters her jealous lover

“While the King sat at his table

“While the King sat at his table

My spikenard sent forth its odor.

My spikenard gave off its scent.

My beloved is unto me as a bag of myrrh

My beloved is like a bag of myrrh to me.

That lieth between my breasts,

That lies between my breasts,

My beloved is unto me as a cluster of henna-flowers

My love is like a bunch of henna flowers to me.

In the vineyards of En-gedi.”

In the vineyards of En-gedi.

Shepherd Lover

Shepherd Enthusiast

“Behold thou art fair, my love, behold thou art fair;

“Look, you are beautiful, my love, look you are beautiful;

Thine eyes are as doves,

Your eyes are like doves,

Behold thou art fair, my beloved, yea pleasant:

Behold, you are beautiful, my love, truly delightful:

Also our couch is green.

Our couch is green.

The beams of our house are of cedar,

The beams in our house are made of cedar,

And our rafters are of fir.”

And our rafters are made of fir."

Shulamith

Shulamith—

“I am a (mere) crocus of the plain.”

“I am just a crocus from the plain.”

Chorus, or perhaps the Lover

Chorus, or maybe the Lover

“A lily of the valleys.”

“A lily of the valley.”

Shepherd Lover

Shepherd Enthusiast

“As a lily among thorns

“As a lily among thorns”

So is my love among the daughters.”

So is my love among the daughters.

Shulamith

Shulamith

“As the apple tree among forest trees

“As the apple tree among forest trees

So is my beloved among the sons.

So is my beloved among the young men.

I sat down under his shadow with great delight,

I sat down under his shade, feeling really happy,

And his fruit was sweet to my taste.”

And his fruit was sweet to my taste.

Thus we find the damsel anointing the king with her spikenard, but for her the precious fragrance is her shepherd. Against the plaits of gold and studs of silver offered in the palace (i. 2) her lover can only point to his cottage of cedar and fir, and a couch of grass. She is content to be only a flower of the plain and valley, not for the seraglio. Nevertheless she remains to dance in the palace; a sufficient time there is needed [98]by the poet to illustrate the impregnability of true love against all other splendors and attractions, even those of the Flower of Kings. He however puts no constraint on her, one song, thrice repeated, saying to the ladies of the harem—

Thus we see the young woman anointing the king with her spikenard, but to her, the precious scent is her shepherd. Against the gold braids and silver ornaments offered in the palace (i. 2), her lover can only point to his cottage made of cedar and fir and a bed of grass. She is happy to be just a flower of the fields and valleys, not for the harem. Still, she remains to dance in the palace; the poet needs enough time [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to show how true love is unmoved by all other glitz and allure, even those of the Flower of Kings. However, he puts no pressure on her, singing one song, repeated three times, addressing the ladies of the harem—

“I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem,

“I urge you, O daughters of Jerusalem,

By the (free) gazelles, by the hinds in the field,

By the (free) gazelles, by the deer in the field,

That ye stir not up, nor awaken love,

That you do not stir up or awaken love,

Until it please.”

Until it pleases.

This refrain is repeated the second time just before a picture of Solomon’s glory, shaded by a suggestion that all is not brightness even around this Prince of Peace. The ladies of the seraglio are summoned to look out and see the passing of the King in state, seated on his palanquin of purple and gold, but escorted by armed men “because of fear in the night.” In immediate contrast with that scene, we see Shulamith going off with her humble lover, now his bride, to his field and to her vineyard, and singing a beautiful song of love, strong as death, flame-tipped arrow of a god, unquenchable, unpurchaseable.

This refrain is repeated again just before a depiction of Solomon’s glory, hinting that not everything is bright even around this Prince of Peace. The ladies of the harem are called to look out and see the King passing in state, seated on his palanquin of purple and gold, but surrounded by armed men “because of fear in the night.” In stark contrast to that scene, we see Shulamith leaving with her humble lover, now her husband, heading to his field and her vineyard, singing a beautiful song of love, as strong as death, a flame-tipped arrow from a god, unquenchable and priceless.

Though according to the revised version of vi. 12 her relatives are princely, and it may be they who invite her to return (vi. 13), she says, “I am my beloved’s.” With him she will go into the field and lodge in the village (vii. 10, 11). She finds her own little garden and does not envy Solomon.

Though according to the updated version of vi. 12 her family is royal, and it might be them who ask her to come back (vi. 13), she says, “I am my beloved’s.” With him, she will go into the field and stay in the village (vii. 10, 11). She finds her own little garden and doesn't envy Solomon.

“Solomon hath a vineyard at Baalhamon;

“Solomon has a vineyard at Baalhamon;

He hath let out the vineyard to keepers;

He has rented out the vineyard to caretakers;

Each for the fruit thereof was to bring a thousand pieces of silver:

Each fruit was worth a thousand pieces of silver:

My vineyard, which is mine, is before me:

My vineyard, which belongs to me, is in front of me:

Thou, O Solomon, shall have the thousand,

Thou, O Solomon, shall have the thousand,

And those that keep the fruit thereof two hundred.”

And those who keep the fruit of it two hundred.

[99]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

There was, as we see in Koheleth, a prevailing tradition that Solomon felt the hollowness of his palatial life. “See life with a woman thou lovest.” The wife is the fountain:

There was, as we see in Koheleth, a common belief that Solomon experienced the emptiness of his luxurious life. “Enjoy life with the woman you love.” The wife is the source:

“Bethink thee of thy fountain

"Remember your fountain"

In the days of thy youth.”

In your younger years.

This perhaps gave rise to a theory that the shepherd lover was Solomon himself in disguise, like the god Krishna among the cow-maidens. It does not appear probable that any thought of that kind was in the writer of this Song. Certainly there appears not to be any purpose of lowering Solomon personally in enthroning Love above him. There is no hint of any religious or moral objection to him, and indeed throughout the work Solomon appears in a favourable light personally,—he is beloved by the daughters of Jerusalem (v. 10)—though his royal estate is, as we have seen, shown in a light not altogether enviable. Threescore mighty men guard him: “every man hath his sword upon his thigh because of fear in the night,” and the day of his heart’s gladness was the day of his espousals (iii. 8, 11).

This may have led to the idea that the shepherd lover was actually Solomon in disguise, similar to how the god Krishna interacted with the cow-maidens. However, it doesn’t seem likely that the writer of this Song had that in mind. There’s definitely no intention to diminish Solomon's status by elevating Love above him. There’s no suggestion of any religious or moral criticism toward him, and throughout the work, Solomon is depicted in a positive way—he is loved by the daughters of Jerusalem (v. 10)—even though his royal position is portrayed in a somewhat unfavorable light. Sixty mighty men protect him: “every man has his sword on his thigh because of fear in the night,” and his happiest day was the day of his wedding (iii. 8, 11).

It is not improbable that there is an allusion to Solomon’s magic seal in the first lines of the hymn to Love (viii. 6). The legend of the Ring must have been long in growing to the form in which it is found in the Talmud, where it is said that Solomon’s “fear in the night” arose from his apprehension that the Devil might again get hold of his Ring, with which he (Aschmedai) once wrought much mischief. (Gittin. Vol. 68, col. 1, 2). The hymn strikes me as late Alexandrian:

It’s likely that the first lines of the hymn to Love (viii. 6) reference Solomon’s magic seal. The legend of the Ring probably took a long time to develop into the version found in the Talmud, which mentions that Solomon’s "fear in the night" came from his worry that the Devil might once again take his Ring, with which he (Aschmedai) previously caused a lot of trouble. (Gittin. Vol. 68, col. 1, 2). The hymn seems to me to be late Alexandrian:

“Wear me as a seal on thy breast

"Keep me close to your heart like a seal."

As a seal-ring on thine arm:

As a signet ring on your arm:

For love is strong as death, [100]

For love is as strong as death, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Its passion unappeasable as the grave;

Its passion as relentless as the grave;

Its shafts are arrows of fire,

Its shafts are arrows of fire,

The lightnings of a god. [Jah.]

The lightning of a god. [Jah.]

Many waters cannot quench love,

Many waters can’t quench love,

Deluges cannot overwhelm it.

Floods cannot overwhelm it.

Should a noble offer all the wealth of his house for love

Should a noble give all the riches of his house for love

It would be utterly spurned.”

It would be completely rejected.

Excluding the interrupting verses 8 and 9, the hymn is followed by a song about Solomon’s vineyard, preceded by two lines which appear to me to possess a significance overlooked by commentators. Shulamith (evidently) speaks:

Excluding the interrupting verses 8 and 9, the hymn is followed by a song about Solomon’s vineyard, preceded by two lines that I believe have a meaning that commentators often miss. Shulamith (clearly) speaks:

“I was a wall, my breasts like its towers:

“I was a wall, my breasts like its towers:

Thus have I been in his eyes as one finding peace.

Thus have I been in his eyes as someone finding peace.

Solomon hath a vineyard,” etc. [as above.]

Solomon has a vineyard," etc. [as above.]

The word “peace” is Shalôm; it is immediately followed by Shelomoh (Solomon, “peaceful”); and Shulamith (also meaning “peaceful”), thus brings together the fortress of her lover’s peace, her own breast, and the fortifications built by the peaceful King (who never attacked but was always prepared for defence). Here surely, at the close of Canticles, is a sort of tableau: Shalôm, Shulamith, Shelomoh: Peace, the prince of Peace, the queen of Peace. If this were the only lyric one would surely infer that these were the bride and bridegroom, under the benediction of Peace. It is not improbable that at this climax of the poem Shulamith means that in her lover she has found her Solomon, and he found in her his Solomona,—their reciprocal strongholds of Shalôm or Peace.

The word “peace” is Shalôm; it is immediately followed by Shelomoh (Solomon, “peaceful”); and Shulamith (also meaning “peaceful”), which brings together the shelter of her lover’s peace, her own heart, and the defenses built by the peaceful King (who never attacked but was always ready to defend). Here, at the end of Canticles, is like a scene: Shalôm, Shulamith, Shelomoh: Peace, the Prince of Peace, the Queen of Peace. If this were the only lyric, one would certainly conclude that these are the bride and groom, blessed by Peace. It’s not unlikely that at this peak of the poem, Shulamith means that in her lover, she has found her Solomon, and he has found in her his Solomona— their mutual strongholds of Shalôm or Peace.

Of course my interpretations of the Song of Songs are largely conjectural, as all other interpretations necessarily are. The songs are there to be somehow explained, and it is of importance that every unbiassed [101]student of the book should state his conjectures, these being based on the contents of the book, and not on the dogmatic theories which have been projected into it. I have been compelled, under the necessary limitations of an essay like the present, to omit interesting details in the work, but have endeavoured to convey the impression left on my own mind by a totally unprejudiced study. The conviction has grown upon me with every step that, even at the lowest date ever assigned it, the work represents the earliest full expression of romantic love known in any language. It is so entirely free from fabulous, supernatural, or even pious incidents and accents, so human and realistic, that its having escaped the modern playwright can only be attributed to the superstitious encrustations by which its beauty has been concealed for many centuries.

Of course, my interpretations of the Song of Songs are mostly guesses, just like all other interpretations. The songs need to be explained in some way, and it's important for every unbiased [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]student of the book to share their ideas, based on the book's content, not on the rigid theories imposed on it. I’ve had to leave out some interesting details in this essay, but I've tried to convey the impression it left on me from an unbiased study. I've become more convinced with each step that, even at the earliest date assigned to it, this work represents the earliest complete expression of romantic love found in any language. It’s completely free from mythical, supernatural, or even overly religious elements, so human and realistic, that its absence from modern theater can only be due to the superstitious layers that have hidden its beauty for centuries.

This process of perversion was begun by Jewish Jahvists, but they have been far surpassed by our A. S. version, whose solemn nonsense at most of the chapter heads in the Bible here reached its climax. It is a remarkable illustration of the depths of fatuity to which clerical minds may be brought by prepossession, that the closing chapter of Canticles, with its beautiful exaltation of romantic love, could be headed: “The love of the Church to Christ. The vehemency of Love. The calling of the Gentiles. The Church Prayeth for Christ’s coming.” The “Higher Criticism” is now turning the headings into comedy, but they have done—nay, are continuing—their very serious work of misdirection.

This process of distortion started with Jewish Jahvists, but they’ve been completely outdone by our A. S. version, where the ridiculous seriousness of most chapter headings in the Bible reached its peak. It's a striking example of how far clerical minds can fall due to bias that the last chapter of Canticles, which beautifully celebrates romantic love, could be titled: “The love of the Church for Christ. The intensity of Love. The calling of the Gentiles. The Church Prays for Christ’s return.” The “Higher Criticism” is now turning those headings into a joke, but they have already done—and continue to do—their very serious work of misdirection.

It has already been noted that the Jewish doctors exalted Bathsheba, adulteress as she was, into a blessed woman, probably because of the allusion to her in the [102]Song (iii. 2) as having crowned her royal Son, who had become mystical; and it can only be ascribed to Protestantism that, instead of the Queen-Mother Mary, the Church becomes Bathsheba’s successor in our version: “The Church glorieth in Christ.” And of course the shepherd lover’s feeding (his flock) among the lilies becomes “Christ’s care of the Church.”

It has already been noted that Jewish scholars elevated Bathsheba, despite her being an adulteress, to the status of a blessed woman, likely because of the reference to her in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Song (iii. 2) as the one who crowned her now-mystical royal Son. This shift can mainly be attributed to Protestantism, which replaced Queen-Mother Mary with the Church as Bathsheba's successor in our version: “The Church glories in Christ.” And naturally, the shepherd lover's tending to his flock among the lilies translates to “Christ’s care of the Church.”

But for such fantasies the beautiful Song of Songs might indeed never have been preserved at all, yet is it a scandal that Bibles containing chapter-headings known by all educated Christians to be falsifications, should be circulated in every part of the world, and chiefly among ignorant and easily misled minds. These simple people, reading the anathemas pronounced in their Bibles on those who add anything to the book given them as the “Word of God” (Deuteronomy iv. 2, xii. 32, Proverbs xxx. 6, Revelation xxii. 18), cannot imagine that these chapter-headings are not in the original books, but forged. And what can be more brazenly fraudulent than the chapter-heading to one of these very passages (Revelation xxii. 18, 19), where nothing is said of the “Word of God,” but over which is printed: “18. Nothing may be added to the word of God, nor taken therefrom.” But even the learned cannot quite escape the effect of these perversions. How far they reach is illustrated in the fate of Mary Magdalen, a perfectly innocent woman according to the New Testament, yet by a single chapter-heading in Luke branded for all time as the “sinner” who anointed Jesus,—“Magdalen” being now in our dictionaries as a repentant prostitute. Yet there are hundreds of additions to the Bible more harmful than this,—additions which, whether honestly made or not originally, are [103]now notoriously fraudulent. It is especially necessary in the interest of the Solomonic and secular literature in the Bible that Truth shall be liberated from the malarious well—Jahvist and ecclesiastical—in which she has long been sunk by mistranslation, interpolation, and chapter-headings. The Christian churches are to be credited with having produced critics brave enough to expose most of these impositions, and it is now the manifest duty of all public teachers and literary leaders to uphold those scholars, to protest against the continuance of the propaganda of pious frauds, and to insist upon the supremacy of truth. [104]

But if it weren't for such fantasies, the beautiful Song of Songs might never have been preserved at all. Yet it’s shocking that Bibles with chapter headings recognized by all educated Christians as fabrications are circulated everywhere, especially among the uninformed and easily misled. These simple people, reading the condemnations in their Bibles against those who add anything to the book referred to as the "Word of God" (Deuteronomy 4:2, 12:32, Proverbs 30:6, Revelation 22:18), can’t imagine that these chapter headings weren't part of the original books but are instead forgeries. And what can be more blatantly deceitful than the chapter heading for one of these passages (Revelation 22:18, 19), where nothing is mentioned about the "Word of God," yet is labeled: "18. Nothing may be added to the word of God, nor taken therefrom." Even the educated aren't completely free from the effects of these distortions. The extent of this is illustrated by the fate of Mary Magdalen, a completely innocent woman according to the New Testament, who has been forever labeled by a single chapter heading in Luke as the "sinner" who anointed Jesus—“Magdalen” is now in our dictionaries as a repentant prostitute. Yet there are hundreds of additions to the Bible that are even more harmful than this—additions that, whether made honestly or not, are now widely recognized as fraudulent. It's especially important for the sake of the Solomonic and secular literature in the Bible that Truth is freed from the toxic well—Jahvist and ecclesiastical—where it has long been submerged due to mistranslation, interpolation, and chapter headings. The Christian churches deserve credit for producing critics brave enough to expose most of these deceptions, and it is now the clear duty of all public educators and literary leaders to support those scholars, to protest against the continuation of the propagation of pious frauds, and to insist on the supremacy of truth.


1 American Journal of Philology. Vol. III.

1 American Journal of Philology. Vol. 3.

2 In 1 Chron. iii. 19 Shelomith is a descendant of Solomon. In these studies “Abishag the Shunamith,” 1 Kings i. 2, has been conjecturally connected with Psalm xlv., and the identity of her name with Shulamith has also been mentioned. This identity of the names was suggested by Gesenius and accepted by Fürst, Renan, and others. Abishag is thus also a sort of “Solomona.” In 1 Kings i. there is some indication of a lacuna between verses 4 and 5. “And the damsel (Abishag) was very fair; and she cherished the King and ministered to him; but the King knew her not. Then”—what? why, all about Adonijah’s effort to become king! David did not marry Abishag; she remained a maiden after his death and free to wed either of the brothers. The care with which this is certified was probably followed by some story either of her cleverness or of her relations with Solomon which gave her the name Shunamith—Shulamith—Solomona. Of the Shunamith it is said they found her far away and “brought her to the King,” and in the beginning of the Song Shulamith says “The King hath brought me into his chambers.” This suggests a probability of legends having arisen concerning Abishag, and concerning the lady entreated in Psalm xlv., which, had they been preserved, might perhaps account for the coincidence of names, as well as the parallelism of the situations at court of the lady of the psalm, of Abishag the Shunamith, and of Shulamith in the “song.”

2 In 1 Chron. iii. 19, Shelomith is a descendant of Solomon. In these studies, “Abishag the Shunamite,” 1 Kings i. 2, has been speculated to be connected with Psalm xlv., and her name's similarity to Shulamith has also been noted. This similarity was suggested by Gesenius and accepted by Fürst, Renan, and others. So, Abishag is also somewhat of a “Solomona.” In 1 Kings i., there’s some indication of a lacuna between verses 4 and 5. “And the girl (Abishag) was very beautiful; she cared for the King and served him, but the King did not know her. Then”—what? Well, it’s all about Adonijah’s attempt to become king! David did not marry Abishag; she remained unmarried after his death and was free to marry either of the brothers. The careful documentation of this probably followed some story of her cleverness or her relationship with Solomon, which gave her the name Shunamite—Shulamith—Solomona. It is said about the Shunamite that they found her far away and “brought her to the King,” and at the beginning of the Song, Shulamith says, “The King has brought me into his chambers.” This suggests that legends may have developed concerning Abishag and the lady referred to in Psalm xlv., which, if they had been preserved, might explain the similarity of names, as well as the parallels in the situations of the lady in the psalm, Abishag the Shunamite, and Shulamith in the “song.”

The “great woman” called Shunamith in 2 Kings 4 was probably so called because of her “wisdom” in discerning the prophet Elisha, and the reference to the town of Shunem (verse 8) inserted by a writer who misunderstood the meaning of Shunamith. This story is unknown to Josephus, though he tells the story of the widow’s pot of oil immediately preceding, in the same chapter, and asserts that he has gone over the acts of Elisha “particularly,” “as we have them set down in the sacred books.” (Antiquities. Book ix. ch. 4.) The chapter (2 Kings iv.) is mainly a mere travesty of the stories told in 1 Kings xvii., transparently meant to certify that the miraculous power of Elijah had passed with his mantle to Elisha. There is no mention of Shunem in the original legend. (1 Kings xvii.)

The “great woman” mentioned as Shunamith in 2 Kings 4 was probably called that because of her “wisdom” in recognizing the prophet Elisha, with the mention of the town of Shunem (verse 8) added by a writer who misunderstood the significance of Shunamith. This story is unfamiliar to Josephus, although he recounts the tale of the widow’s pot of oil right before it in the same chapter and claims he has reviewed the actions of Elisha “particularly,” “as we have them outlined in the sacred books.” (Antiquities. Book ix. ch. 4.) The chapter (2 Kings iv.) is essentially a distortion of the stories found in 1 Kings xvii., clearly intended to demonstrate that the miraculous power of Elijah had transferred to Elisha with his mantle. There is no mention of Shunem in the original legend. (1 Kings xvii.)

3 Compare Psalm xlv. 12–15.

3 Compare Psalm 45:12–15.

4 1. “Why will ye look upon Shulamith as upon the dance of Mahanaim?” The sense is obscure. Cf. Gen. xxxii. 2, where Jacob names a place Mahanaim, literally two armies or camps; but it was in honor of the angels that met him there, and it is possible that Shulamith is here compared to an angel. If the verse means any blush at the dancer’s display of her person it is the only trace of prudery in the book, and betrays the Alexandrian.

4 1. “Why do you look at Shulamith like you would at the dance of Mahanaim?” The meaning is unclear. See Gen. xxxii. 2, where Jacob names a place Mahanaim, which literally means two armies or camps; but it was named in honor of the angels who met him there, and it’s possible that Shulamith is being compared to an angel here. If the verse reflects any embarrassment about the dancer showing her body, it’s the only hint of modesty in the book, revealing the influence of the Alexandrian perspective.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter X.

Koheleth (Ecclesiastes).

In the Atlantic Monthly for February, 1897, a writer, in giving his personal reminiscences of Tennyson, relates an anecdote concerning the poet and the Rev. F. D. Maurice. Speaking of Ecclesiastes (Koheleth), Tennyson said it was the one book the admission of which into the canon he could not understand, it was so utterly pessimistic—of the earth, earthy. Maurice fired up. “Yes, if you leave out the last two verses. But the conclusion of the whole matter is, ‘Fear God and keep His commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good or whether it be evil.’ So long as you look only down upon earth, all is ‘vanity of vanities.’ But if you look up there is a God, the judge of good and evil.” Tennyson said he would think over the matter from that point of view.

In the Atlantic Monthly for February 1897, a writer shares his personal memories of Tennyson and tells an anecdote about the poet and Rev. F. D. Maurice. Referring to Ecclesiastes (Koheleth), Tennyson mentioned that he couldn’t comprehend why it was included in the canon since it was so completely pessimistic—focused on the earthly. Maurice became passionate. “Yes, if you ignore the last two verses. But the conclusion of the whole matter is, ‘Fear God and keep His commandments; for this is the whole duty of man. For God will bring every action into judgment, including every secret thing, whether good or bad.’ As long as you only look at the earth, everything is ‘vanity of vanities.’ But if you look up, there is a God, the judge of good and evil.” Tennyson said he would consider it from that perspective.

This amusing incident must have caused a ripple of laughter in scholastic circles, now that the labors of Cheyne, Renan, Dillon, and others, have left little doubt that both of the verses cited by Maurice are later editorial additions. They alone, he admitted, could save the book, and the charm of the incident is that the verses were placed there by ancient Maurices to induce ancient Tennysons to “think over the matter from that point of view.” The result was that the [105]previously rejected book was admitted into the canon by precisely the same force which continued its work at Faringford, and continues it to this day. Only one must not suppose that Mr. Maurice was aware of the ungenuineness of the verses. He was an honest gentleman, but so ingeniously mystical that had the two verses not been there he could readily have found others of equally transcendant and holy significance, without even resorting to other pious interpolations in the book.

This funny incident must have triggered a wave of laughter in academic circles, especially now that the efforts of Cheyne, Renan, Dillon, and others have made it clear that both verses mentioned by Maurice are later additions by editors. He admitted that only those verses could save the book, and the amusing part is that they were added by ancient Maurices to encourage ancient Tennysons to “consider things from that perspective.” As a result, the previously rejected book was included in the canon by the same force that continued its work at Faringford and still does today. However, one shouldn't assume that Mr. Maurice was aware of the inauthenticity of the verses. He was an honest man, but so cleverly mystical that if those two verses hadn't been there, he could easily have found others of equally profound and sacred meaning, without even needing to rely on other pious additions in the book.

Tennyson was curiously unconscious of his own pessimism. When any one questioned the belief in a future life in his presence his vehemence without argument betrayed his sub-conscious misgivings, while his indignation ran over all the conditional resentments of Job. I have heard that he said to Tyndall that if he knew there was no future life he would regard the creator of human beings as a demon, and shake his fist in His eternal face. This rage was based in a more profoundly pessimistic view of the present life than anything even in Ecclesiastes,—by which name may be happily distinguished the disordered, perverted, and mistranslated Koheleth.

Tennyson was oddly unaware of his own pessimism. When someone questioned the belief in an afterlife around him, his passionate reactions without any reasoning revealed his deep-seated doubts, while his anger reflected all the conditional grievances of Job. I’ve heard he told Tyndall that if he knew there was no afterlife, he would see the creator of humanity as a demon and shake his fist at Him for eternity. This anger stemmed from a much more profoundly gloomy view of life than anything found in Ecclesiastes — which is a fitting name for the chaotic, distorted, and mistranslated Koheleth.

It appears evident that the sentence which opens Koheleth,—in our Bibles “All is vanity, saith the Preacher; vanity of vanities, all is vanity,”—is as mere a Jahvist chapter-heading as that of our A. S. translators: “The Preacher showeth that all human courses are vain.” It is repeated as the second of the eight verses added at the end of the work. Koheleth does not label the whole of things vanity; in a majority of cases the things he calls vain are vain; and some things he finds not vanity,—youth, and wedded love, and work that is congenial. [106]

It seems clear that the opening line of Koheleth—translated in our Bibles as “Everything is meaningless, says the Preacher; meaningless of meaninglessness, everything is meaningless”—serves as just a heading like the one from our A. S. translators: “The Preacher shows that all human endeavors are meaningless.” This phrase is repeated as the second of the eight verses added at the end of the work. Koheleth doesn't claim that everything is meaningless; in most cases, the things he describes as meaningless actually are, but he doesn't see certain things as meaningless—like youth, love in marriage, and work that is fulfilling. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Renan (Histoire du Peuple d’Israël, Tome 5, p. 158) has shown conclusively, as I think, that the signature on this book, QHLT, is a mere letter-play on the word “Solomon,” and the eagerness with which the letters were turned into Koheleth (which really means Preacheress), and to make Solomon’s inner spouse a preacher of the vanities of pleasure and the wisdom of fearing God, is thus naively indicated in the successive names of the book, “Koheleth” and “Ecclesiastes.” We are thus warned by the title to pick our way carefully where the Jahvist and the Ecclesiastic have been before us; remembering especially that though piety may induce men to forge things, this is never done lightly. As people now do not commit forgery for a shilling, so neither did those who placed spurious sentences or phrases in nearly every chapter of the Bible do so for anything they did not consider vital to morality or to salvation. In Ecclesiastes we must be especially suspicious of the very serious religious points. Fortunately the style of the book renders it particularly subject to the critical and literary touchstone.

Renan (Histoire du Peuple d’Israël, Tome 5, p. 158) has convincingly demonstrated, in my opinion, that the signature on this book, QHLT, is just a play on the word “Solomon.” The way the letters are transformed into Koheleth (which actually means Preacheress) to depict Solomon’s inner partner as a preacher of the emptiness of pleasure and the wisdom of fearing God is simply highlighted in the different names of the book, “Koheleth” and “Ecclesiastes.” The title serves as a reminder for us to tread carefully where the Jahvist and the Ecclesiastic have stepped before us, especially noting that while piety might motivate people to create falsehoods, this is never done lightly. Just as people today don’t commit forgery for a small amount, those who inserted false sentences or phrases in nearly every chapter of the Bible did so for reasons they considered crucial to morality or salvation. In Ecclesiastes, we should be particularly cautious of the very serious religious themes. Luckily, the book's style makes it especially susceptible to critical and literary analysis.

Is it necessary to point out to any man of literary instinct the interpolation bracketed in the following verses? “Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth, and let thy heart gladden thee in the flower of thy age, and walk in the paths of thy heart, and according to the vision of thine eyes [but know thou that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment], and banish discontent from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh; for youth and dawn are fleeting. Remember also thy fountain in the days of thy youth, or ever the evil days come or the years draw nigh in which thou shalt say I have no delight in them.” [107]

Is it really necessary to point out to any man with a literary sense the added part in the following verses? “Rejoice, O young man, in your youth, and let your heart be happy in the prime of your life. Follow the desires of your heart and the visions of your eyes [but remember, for all these things God will hold you accountable], and eliminate discontent from your heart, and remove bad things from your life; because youth and early days are short-lived. Also, remember your source of joy in your youth, before the difficult days come or the years approach when you will say, ‘I have no pleasure in them.’” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It is only by removing the bracketed clause that any consistency can be found in the lyric, which Professor Cheyne compares with the following song by the ancient Egyptian harper at the funeral feast of Neferhotap:

It’s only by taking out the bracketed part that any consistency can be seen in the lyrics, which Professor Cheyne compares to this song by the ancient Egyptian harpist at Neferhotap’s funeral feast:

“Make a good day, O holy fathers!

“Have a great day, holy fathers!

Let odors and oils stand before thy nostril;

Let scents and oils linger in front of your nose;

Wreaths and lotus are on the arms and bosom of thy sister

Wreaths and lotuses are on the arms and chest of your sister.

Dwelling in thy heart, sitting beside thee.

Dwelling in your heart, sitting next to you.

Let song and music be before thy face,

Let song and music be in front of you,

And leave behind thee all evil dirges!

And leave behind all the bad songs!

Mind thee of joy, till cometh the day of pilgrimage,

Mind the joy until the day of pilgrimage comes,

When we draw near the land that loveth silence.”1

When we get close to the land that loves silence.”1

There is no historical means of determining what writings of Solomon are preserved in the Bible and even in the apocryphal books. One may feel that Goethe recognised a brother spirit in that far epoch when he selected for his proverb:

There’s no historical way to figure out which writings of Solomon are kept in the Bible and even in the apocryphal books. One might sense that Goethe identified a kindred spirit in that distant era when he chose for his proverb:

“Apples of gold in chased work of silver,

“Apples of gold in silver craftsmanship,

A word smoothly spoken.”

A word said smoothly.

Koheleth too appreciated this, and also (x. 12) uses almost literally Proverbs xii. 18, “The tongue of the wise is gentleness.” (Compare Shakespeare’s words, “Let gentleness my strong enforcement be.”) The lines previously cited, “Rejoice O young man, etc.,” are also probably quoted, as they are given in poetical quatrains. There are many of these quatrains introduced into the book, from the prose context of which they differ in style and sometimes in sense.

Koheleth also recognized this and uses almost exactly Proverbs 12:18, “The tongue of the wise brings gentleness.” (Compare Shakespeare’s line, “Let gentleness my strong enforcement be.”) The earlier lines, “Rejoice, O young man, etc.,” are likely quoted as well, since they are presented in poetic quatrains. There are many of these quatrains included in the book, which differ in style and sometimes in meaning from the surrounding prose context.

In none of these metrical quotations (as I believe them to be) is there any belief in God, the only instance [108]in which the word “God” is mentioned being an ironical maxim about the danger coming from monarchs because of their oaths to their God, with whom they identify their own ways and wishes. Such seems to me the meaning of the lines (viii. 2, 4) which Dillon translates—

In none of these quoted lines (which I believe they are) is there any belief in God. The only time the word “God” is mentioned is in an ironic saying about the threats posed by monarchs because of their oaths to their God, with whom they align their own desires and intentions. That seems to be the meaning of the lines (viii. 2, 4) that Dillon translates—

“The wise man harkens to the king’s command,

“The wise man listens to the king’s command,

By reason of the oath to God.

By God's oath.

Mighty is the word of the monarch:

Mighty is the word of the king:

Who dares ask him, ‘What dost thou?’”

Who dares ask him, ‘What do you want?’”

With this compare Proverbs xxi. 1, “The king’s heart is in the hand of the Lord (Jahveh) as the water-courses; he turneth it whithersoever he will.” This proverb is evidently by a Jahvist, and Koheleth quotes another which signifies rather “Jahveh is in the king’s caprice.” But he adopts the neighbouring proverb, “To do justice and judgment is more acceptable to Jahveh than sacrifice.” Koheleth says, and this is not quoted—“To draw near to (God) in order to learn, is better than the offering of sacrifices by fools.”

With this, compare Proverbs 21:1, “The king’s heart is in the hand of the Lord (Yahweh) like water channels; He directs it wherever He wants.” This proverb clearly comes from a Yahwist source, and Koheleth refers to another that suggests “Yahweh is influenced by the king’s whims.” However, he adopts the neighboring proverb, “To do justice and righteousness is more pleasing to Yahweh than sacrifices.” Koheleth states, and this is not quoted, “To draw near to God to learn is better than the sacrifices offered by fools.”

Although the verses quoted by Maurice to Tennyson (xii. 13, 14) are not genuinely in Koheleth they correspond with sentences in the genuine text of very different import. Koheleth, though his quotations are godless, believes there is a God, and a formidable one. Sometimes he refers to him as Fate, sometimes as the unknowable, but as without moral quality. “To the just men that happeneth which should befall wrong-doers; and that happeneth for criminals which should be the lot of the upright” (viii. 14), and “neither (God’s) love nor hatred doth a man foresee” (ix. 1). God has set prosperity and adversity side by side for the express [109]purpose of hiding Himself from human knowledge (vii. 14); not, alas, as the Yalkut Koheleth suggests, in order that one may help the other. God does benefit those who please him, and punish those who displease him; this is ‘good’ and ‘evil’ to Him; but it has no relation with the humanly good and evil (viii. 11–14). As it is evident that God’s favor is not secured by good works nor his disfavor incurred by evil works, a prudent man will consider that it may perhaps be a matter of etiquette, and will be punctilious, especially “in the house of God”; he will not speak rashly and then hope to escape by saying “it was rashness.” His words had better be few, and if he makes any vow (which may well be avoided) he should perform it. But as for practical life and conduct, God, or fate, is clearly indifferent to it, consequently let a man eat his bread and quaff his wine with joy, love his wife,—the best portion of his lot,—and whatever his hand findeth to do that do with vigor, remembering that “there is no work, nor thought, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the inevitable grave.”

Although the verses that Maurice quoted to Tennyson (xii. 13, 14) aren’t actually from Koheleth, they do align with sentences in the authentic text that mean something very different. Koheleth, despite his godless quotes, believes in God and that He is quite powerful. Sometimes he refers to Him as Fate, other times as the unknowable, but always without any moral quality. “To the just, what happens is what should happen to wrongdoers; and what happens to criminals is what should happen to the upright” (viii. 14), and “neither (God’s) love nor hatred can a man foresee” (ix. 1). God has placed prosperity and adversity side by side specifically to hide Himself from human understanding (vii. 14); not, unfortunately, as the Yalkut Koheleth suggests, so that one might help the other. God does reward those who please Him and punish those who don’t; this is ‘good’ and ‘evil’ to Him; however, it bears no relation to human notions of good and evil (viii. 11–14). It’s clear that God’s favor isn’t earned through good deeds, nor is His disfavor caused by bad deeds. A wise person will consider that it might just be about etiquette and will be careful, especially “in the house of God”; he won’t speak carelessly and then try to brush it off by saying “it was just thoughtlessness.” It’s better for him to speak sparingly, and if he makes a vow (which he might well avoid), he should fulfill it. But in terms of practical life and behavior, God or fate is obviously indifferent to it, so a person should enjoy his food and wine, love his wife—the best part of his lot—and whatever he finds to do, he should do with enthusiasm, keeping in mind that “there is no work, nor thought, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the inevitable grave.”

Such is Koheleth’s conception of life, which, except so far as it is marred by a vague notion of Fate which is fatal to philanthropy, is not very different from the idea growing in our own time. “The All is a never-ceasing whirl” (i. 8), and Koheleth advises that each individual man try to make what little circle of happiness he can around him. “O my heart!” says Omar Khayyám, “thou wilt never penetrate the mysteries of the heavens; thou wilt never reach that culminating point of wisdom which the intrepid omniscients have attained. Resign thyself then to make what little paradise [110]thou canst here below. As for that close-barred seraglio beyond thou shalt arrive there—or thou shalt not!”

Such is Koheleth’s view of life, which, aside from being tainted by a vague sense of Fate that hinders generosity, isn’t very different from ideas emerging in our own time. “The All is a never-ending cycle” (i. 8), and Koheleth suggests that each person should try to create the small circle of happiness they can around them. “O my heart!” says Omar Khayyám, “you will never understand the mysteries of the heavens; you will never reach that ultimate level of wisdom that the fearless all-knowing ones have achieved. So, accept that you should create whatever small paradise [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] you can here on Earth. As for that tightly sealed place beyond, you will either get there—or you won’t!”

It is, however, impossible for any church or priesthood to be maintained on any such principles. Where mankind believe with Koheleth that whatever God does is forever, that nothing can be superadded to it nor aught be taken away; and that God has so contrived that man must fear Him; they will have no use for any paraphernalia for softening the irrevocable decrees of a Judgment Day already past. But Koheleth’s arrows, feathered with wit and eloquence, were logically shot from the Jahvist arquebus. It was Jahveh himself who proudly claimed that he created good and evil, and that if there were evil in a city it was his work. It was Jahveh’s own prophet, Isaiah, who cried (lxiii. 17), “O Lord, why dost Thou make us to err from Thy ways, and hardenest our heart from Thy fear?”

It is, however, impossible for any church or priesthood to operate on such principles. When people believe, like Koheleth, that everything God does is permanent, that nothing can be added or taken away from it, and that God has designed things so that humans must fear Him, they won't need any rituals to soften the unchangeable decisions of a Judgment Day that has already happened. But Koheleth's insights, sharp and articulate, were logically delivered from the Jahvist perspective. It was Jahveh himself who confidently stated that he created both good and evil, and if there was evil in a city, it was his doing. It was also Jahveh's own prophet, Isaiah, who lamented (lxiii. 17), “O Lord, why do You cause us to stray from Your ways and harden our hearts against Your fear?”

What then could Jahvism say when a time arrived wherein it must defend itself against a Jahveh-created world? [111]

What could Jahvism say when the time came for it to defend itself against a world created by Jahveh? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Job and Solomon, or the Wisdom of the Old Testament. By T. K. Cheyne. (1887.) Those who wish to study the Solomonic literature should read this excellent work. It is very probable, although Professor Cheyne does not suggest this, that a dramatic “Morality” from which Job was evolved, was imported by Solomon along with the gold of Ophir from some Oriental land.

1 Job and Solomon, or the Wisdom of the Old Testament. By T. K. Cheyne. (1887.) Anyone interested in Solomonic literature should definitely check out this great book. It's quite likely, even though Professor Cheyne doesn't mention it, that a dramatic “Morality” that inspired Job was brought back by Solomon along with the gold from Ophir, from some Eastern region.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter XI

Wisdom (Ecclesiasticus).

It was necessary that Koheleth should be answered, but who was competent for this? A fable had been invented of a Solomonic serpent who had tempted Eve to taste the fruit of knowledge which, when the man shared it, brought a curse on the earth, but the canonical prophets do not appear to have heard of it, and at any rate it was too late in the day to meet fact with fable. Nor had Jahveh’s whirlwind-answer to Job proved effectual. However, some sort of answer did come, and significantly enough it had to come from Koheleth’s own quarter, the Wisdom school. Pure Jahvism had not brains enough for the task.

It was necessary for Koheleth to receive a response, but who was qualified to provide one? A tale had been created about a serpent in Solomon's time who tempted Eve to eat the fruit of knowledge, which brought a curse upon the earth when shared by man. However, the recognized prophets didn't seem to know about this story, and at this point, it was too late to counter reality with fables. Jahveh’s whirlwind response to Job had also been ineffective. Still, some sort of answer did emerge, and notably, it came from Koheleth’s own circle, the Wisdom school. Pure Jahvism didn’t have the intellect for the job.

The apocryphal book “Ecclesiasticus” is the antidote to Ecclesiastes. (These are the Christian names given to the two books.) This book, bearing the simple title “Wisdom,” compiled and partly written by Jesus Ben Sira early in the second century B. C., is as a whole much more than an offset to Koheleth. It is a great though unintentional literary monument to Solomon, and it is the book of reconciliation, or so intended, between Solomonism and Jahvism,—or, as we should now say, between philosophy and theology.

The apocryphal book “Ecclesiasticus” serves as a counterpoint to Ecclesiastes. (These are the names used in Christianity for the two books.) This book, simply named “Wisdom,” was compiled and partly written by Jesus Ben Sira in the early second century B.C. It is much more than just a response to Koheleth. It stands as a significant, albeit unintentional, literary tribute to Solomon, and it aims to reconcile the viewpoints of Solomonism and Jahvism—or, in modern terms, between philosophy and theology.

The newly discovered original Hebrew of Ecclesiasticus xxxix. 15, xlix. 11, published by the Clarendon Press in 1897, enables us to read correctly for the [112]first time the portraiture of Solomon in xlvii., with the assistance of Wace and other scholars:

The newly discovered original Hebrew of Ecclesiasticus xxxix. 15, xlix. 11, published by the Clarendon Press in 1897, allows us to accurately read for the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]first time the portrayal of Solomon in xlvii., with the help of Wace and other scholars:

12. After him [David] rose up a wise son, and for his [David’s] sake he dwelt in quiet.

12. After him, a wise son arose, and he lived in peace for David's sake.

13. Solomon reigned in days of prosperity, and was honoured, and God gave rest to him round about that he might build an house in his name, and prepare his sanctuary for ever.

13. Solomon ruled during a time of prosperity and was highly respected. God granted him peace on all sides so that he could build a house in His name and establish His sanctuary forever.

14. How wast thou wise in thy youth, and didst overflow with instruction like the Nile!

14. How were you so wise in your youth, overflowing with knowledge like the Nile!

15. The earth (was covered by thy soul) and thou didst celebrate song in the height.

15. The earth was filled with your spirit, and you sang songs in the heights.

16. Thy name went far unto the islands, and for thy peace thou wast beloved.

16. Your name spread widely to the islands, and you were loved for your peace.

17. The countries marvelled at thee for thy songs, and proverbs, and parables, and interpretations.

17. The countries were amazed by your songs, proverbs, parables, and interpretations.

18. Thou wast called by the glorious name which is called over Israel.

18. You were called by the glorious name that is invoked over Israel.

18a. Thou didst gather gold as tin, and didst gather silver as lead.

18a. You gathered gold like it was tin, and collected silver as if it were lead.

19. But thou gavest thy loins unto women, and lettest them have dominion over thy body.

19. But you gave your body to women and let them have control over you.

20. Thou didst stain thy honour and pollute thy seed; so that thou broughtest wrath upon thy children, that they should groan in their beds.

20. You stained your honor and polluted your lineage; because of this, you brought wrath upon your children, causing them to groan in their beds.

21. That the kingdom should be divided: and out of Ephraim ruled a rebel kingdom.

21. That the kingdom should be split: and a rebel kingdom ruled out of Ephraim.

22. But the Lord will never leave off his mercy, neither shall any of his words perish, neither will he abolish the posterity of his elect, and the seed of him that loveth him he will not take away: wherefore he gave a remnant unto Jacob, and out of him a root unto David.

22. But the Lord will always be merciful, and none of His words will disappear; He won't destroy the descendants of His chosen ones, and He won't take away the offspring of those who love Him. That's why He gave a remnant to Jacob, and from him, a root to David.

23. Thus rested Solomon with his fathers, and of his seed he left behind him Rehoboam [of the lineage of Ammon], ample in foolishness and lacking understanding, who by his council let loose the people.

23. So Solomon passed away and was buried with his ancestors. He left behind Rehoboam [from the line of Ammon], who was abundant in foolishness and lacking in understanding, and under his advice, he allowed the people to act freely.

In the last sentence I have inserted in crochets an alternative reading of Fritzsche for the three words [113]that follow. (Rehoboam’s Ammonite mother was Naamah.)

In the last sentence, I included an alternative reading from Fritzsche in brackets for the three words [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that come next. (Rehoboam's mother from Ammon was Naamah.)

It will be noticed that early in the second century B. C. there remained no trace of the anathemas on Solomon for his foreign or his idolatrous wives. He is now simply accused of being too fond of women,—a charge not known to the canonical books.

It will be noticed that early in the second century B.C., there was no longer any mention of the curses on Solomon for his foreign or idolatrous wives. He is now just criticized for being too fond of women—a charge that isn’t found in the canonical books.

The verse 18 attests the correctness of the view taken of the forty-fifth Psalm in chapter III., written before this Clarendon Press volume appeared. It thus becomes certain that the Psalm was recognised as written in Solomon’s time, and that it was he who was there addressed as “God” (“the glorious name”).

The verse 18 confirms the accuracy of the interpretation of the forty-fifth Psalm in chapter III, which was written before this Clarendon Press volume was published. It therefore becomes clear that the Psalm was acknowledged as being from Solomon's time, and that he was the one referred to as “God” (“the glorious name”).

The mention of this fact in “Wisdom,” and the enthusiasm pervading every sentence of the tribute to Solomon, despite his alleged sensuality, supply conclusive evidence that the cult of Solomon had for more than eight centuries been continuous, that it was at length prevailing, and that it had become necessary for a broad wing of Jahvism to include the Solomonic worldly wisdom and ethics.

The mention of this fact in “Wisdom,” along with the enthusiasm that fills every sentence praising Solomon, despite claims about his sensuality, provides clear evidence that the worship of Solomon had been ongoing for more than eight centuries. It was finally gaining prominence, and it became essential for a large segment of Jahvism to incorporate the worldly wisdom and ethics associated with Solomon.

Jesus Ben Sira states that he found a book written by his learned grandfather, whose name was also Jesus, who had studied many works of “our fathers,” and added to them writings of his own. The anonymous preface states that Sira, son of the first Jesus, left it to his son, and that “this Jesus did imitate Solomon.”

Jesus Ben Sira says he discovered a book created by his wise grandfather, also named Jesus, who had read many writings of "our ancestors" and added his own thoughts to them. The anonymous introduction mentions that Sira, son of the first Jesus, passed it down to his son, and that "this Jesus did follow in Solomon's footsteps."

It is not said that Sira contributed anything to this composite work, yet there appear to be three minds in it. There is a fine and free philosophy which savors of the earliest traditions of the Solomonic School; there is an exceptionally morose Jahvism; and there is also [114]mysticism, an attempt to rationalise and soften the Jahvism, and to solemnise the philosophy, so as to blend them in a kind of harmonious religion. I cannot help feeling that Sira or some friend of his must have inserted the Jahvism between the grandfather and the grandson.

It’s not mentioned that Sira contributed anything to this combined work, yet it seems to reflect three different perspectives. There's a clear and open philosophy that draws from the earliest traditions of the Solomonic School; there's a notably gloomy version of Jahvism; and there's also [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]mysticism, which tries to rationalize and soften the Jahvism while also adding a sense of seriousness to the philosophy, aiming to blend them into a kind of harmonious religion. I can’t shake the feeling that Sira or someone close to him must have added the Jahvism between the grandfather and the grandson.

However this may be, it is evident that Jesus Ben Sira was too reverent to seriously alter anything in the volume before him, for the contrast is startling between the hard Jahvism and the philosophy of life. Their inclusion in one work is like the union of oil and vinegar. The Jahvism is curiously bald: fear Jahveh, keep his commandments, pay your tithes, say your prayers, be severe with your children (especially daughters), never play with them, guard your wife vigilantly, flog your servants. The philosophy is quite incongruous with this formalism and rigidity, most of the maxims being elaborated with care, and only proverbs in form. Some of them are almost Shakespearian in artistic expression:

However this may be, it's clear that Jesus Ben Sira was too respectful to seriously change anything in the book in front of him, because the difference between the strict Jahvism and the philosophy of life is striking. Their combination in one work is like mixing oil and vinegar. The Jahvism is strangely blunt: fear Jahveh, follow his commandments, pay your tithes, pray, be strict with your kids (especially daughters), don’t play with them, watch over your wife closely, and punish your servants. The philosophy is totally out of place with this formalism and rigidity, with most of the maxims carefully crafted, resembling proverbs in form. Some of them are nearly Shakespearian in their artistic expression:

“Pipe and harp make sweet the song, but a sincere tongue is above them both.”

“Pipes and harps create beautiful music, but a genuine voice is above them all.”

“Wisdom hid, and treasure hoarded, what value is in either?”

“Wisdom hidden, and treasure stored away, what value is in either?”

“The fool’s heart is in his mouth, the wise man’s mouth is in his heart.”

“The fool speaks without thinking, while the wise takes their time to consider before they speak.”

“There is no riches above a sound body, and no joy above that of the heart.”

“There is no wealth greater than a healthy body, and no happiness greater than that of the heart.”

“Whoso regardeth dreams is as one who grasps at his shadow.”

"Anyone who pays attention to dreams is like someone trying to grab their own shadow."

“The evil man cursing Satan is but cursing himself.”

“The wicked person who curses Satan is really just cursing themselves.”

“The bars of Wisdom shall be thy fortress, her chains thy robe of honour.”

“The principles of Wisdom will be your stronghold, and her bonds will be your badge of honor.”

About the rendering of xli. 15 there is some doubt, and I give this conjecture: [115]

About the rendering of xli. 15 there is some doubt, and I give this conjecture: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Better the (ignorant) that hideth his folly, than the (learned) who hideth his wisdom.

Better the ignorant person who hides their foolishness than the learned person who hides their wisdom.

In the Bible which belonged to the historian Gibbon, loaned by the late General Meredith Read to the Gibbon exhibition in London, I observed a pencil mark around these sentences in “Wisdom”:

In the Bible that belonged to the historian Gibbon, which was loaned by the late General Meredith Read for the Gibbon exhibition in London, I noticed a pencil mark around these sentences in “Wisdom”:

“He that buildeth his house with other men’s money, is like one that gathereth stones for the tomb of his own burial.”

“He who builds his house with other people's money is like someone who collects stones for his own grave.”

“He that is not wise will not be taught, but there is a wisdom that multiplieth bitterness.”

“Someone who isn’t wise won’t learn, but there is a kind of wisdom that increases bitterness.”

To Jesus Ben Sira we may, I believe, ascribe the following:

To Jesus Ben Sira, we can, I believe, attribute the following:

“Glorifying God, exalt him as far as your thought can reach, yet you will never attain to his height: praising him, put forth all your powers, be not weary, yet ever will they fall short. Who hath seen him that he can tell us? Who can describe him as he is? Let us still be rejoicing in him, for we shall not search him out: he is great beyond his works.”

“Give glory to God and praise Him as much as you can, but you'll never be able to reach His level. Put all your energy into praising Him, and don’t get tired, but you will always fall short. Who has seen Him that they can tell us about Him? Who can describe Him as He truly is? Let’s continue to rejoice in Him, for we can’t fully understand Him: He is greater than what He has created.”

This has an interesting correspondence with the beautiful rapture of the Persian Sâdi:

This has an interesting connection with the beautiful ecstasy of the Persian Sâdi:

“They who pretend to be informed are ignorant, for they who have known him have not recovered their senses. O thou who towerest above the heights of imagination, thought, or conjecture, surpassing all that has been related, and excelling all that we have heard or read, the banquet is ended, the congregation is dismissed, and life draws to a close, and we still rest in our first encomium of thee!”

“They who claim to be knowledgeable are actually clueless, for those who truly know him have lost their composure. Oh you who rise above the limits of imagination, thought, or guesswork, going beyond everything that has been shared and surpassing all we’ve heard or read, the feast is over, the gathering is finished, and life is coming to an end, yet we remain in our initial praise of you!”

To Jesus Ben Sira may be safely ascribed the passages that bear witness to the pressure of problems which, though old, appear in new forms under Hellenic influences. They grow urgent and threaten the foundations of Jahvism. It was no longer sufficient to say that Jahveh rewarded virtue and piety, and punished vice and impiety in this world. Job had demanded the [116]evidence for this, and the centuries had brought none. Job was awarded some recompense in this world, but that happy experience did not attend other virtuous sufferers.

To Jesus Ben Sira can be confidently attributed the sections that reflect the increasing pressure of issues that, although longstanding, take on new forms due to Hellenic influences. These problems become more pressing and threaten the very foundations of Jahvism. It was no longer enough to simply state that Jahveh rewarded virtue and piety while punishing vice and impiety in this life. Job had asked for the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]evidence of this, and the passing centuries had provided none. Job received some reward in this life, but other virtuous sufferers did not share in that fortunate outcome.

The doctrine of one writer in “Wisdom” is simply predestination. Paul’s potter-and-clay similitude is anticipated, and the Parsi dualism curiously adapted to Jahvist monotheism: “Good is set against evil, life against death, the godly against the sinner and the sinner against the godly: look through all the works of the Most High and there are two and two, one against another.” But the liberal son of Sira is more optimist: “All things are double, one against another, but he hath made nothing imperfect: one thing establisheth the good of another.” Freedom of the will is asserted: “Say not, he hath caused me to err, for he hath no need of the evildoer. He made man from the beginning and left him in the hand of his (own) counsel.... He hath set fire and water before thee, stretch forth thy hand to whichever thou wilt. Before man is the living and the not-living, and whichever he liketh shall be given him.”

The main idea expressed by one writer in “Wisdom” is basically predestination. Paul’s analogy of the potter and clay is anticipated, and the Parsi dualism is interestingly adapted to Jahvist monotheism: “Good is set against evil, life against death, the righteous against the sinner, and the sinner against the righteous: look through all the works of the Most High, and there are pairs, one opposing the other.” However, the more optimistic liberal son of Sira states, “All things are in pairs, one against another, but He has made nothing imperfect: one thing establishes the good of another.” The freedom of will is emphasized: “Don’t say, He made me err, for He has no need for the evildoer. He created man from the beginning and left him in his own hands.... He has placed fire and water before you; stretch out your hand to whichever you want. Before man lies the living and the non-living, and whatever he prefers will be given to him.”

But the doctrine of human free agency is pregnant with polemics; it has so been in Christian history, as is proved by the Pelagian, Arminian, Jesuit, and Wesleyan movements. There are indications in Ben Sira’s work that the foundations of Jahvism were threatened by a moral scepticism. His own celebration of the Fathers was enough to bring into dreary contrast the tragedies of his own time and glories of the Past, when “Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under his vine and fig-tree, from Dan even to Beer-sheba, all the days of Solomon.” What shelter now in the divine [117]fig-tree, which could bear nothing but legendary or predictive leaves? The curse on the barren tree was near at hand when Jesus Ben Sira uttered his pathetic complaint, veiled in prayer:

But the idea of human free will is loaded with controversy; it always has been in Christian history, as shown by the Pelagian, Arminian, Jesuit, and Wesleyan movements. There are signs in Ben Sira's work that the roots of Judaism were being threatened by moral doubt. His praise of the Ancestors highlighted the grim realities of his own time compared to the glories of the Past, when “Judah and Israel lived securely, each person under their own vine and fig tree, from Dan to Beer-sheba, all the days of Solomon.” What shelter is there now in the divine [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] fig tree, which could only produce legendary or prophetic leaves? The curse on the barren tree was imminent when Jesus Ben Sira expressed his sad complaint, wrapped in prayer:

“Have mercy on us, O Lord God of all, and regard us! Send thy fear on all the nations that seek thee not; lift thy hand against them, let them see thy power! As thou wast (of old) sanctified in us before them, be thou (now) magnified among them before us; and let them know thee, as we have known thee,—that there is, O God, no God but thou alone! Show new signs, more strange wonders; glorify thy hand and thy right arm, that they may publish thy wondrous works! Raise up indignation, pour out wrath, remove the adversary, destroy the enemy: hasten! remember thy covenant, and let them witness thy wonderful works!”

"Have mercy on us, Lord God of all, and pay attention to us! Instill your fear in all the nations that don't seek you; raise your hand against them, let them see your power! Just as you were once honored in us before them, be magnified among them in our presence now; and let them know you, as we have known you—that there is, O God, no God but you alone! Show new signs, even stranger wonders; glorify your hand and your mighty arm, so they may proclaim your amazing works! Stir up your anger, pour out your wrath, remove the enemy, destroy the foe: hurry! Remember your covenant, and let them see your wonderful works!"

[118]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter XII.

The Wisdom of Solomon.

Somewhat more than a century after Jesus Ben Sira’s work, came an answer to his prayer, not from above but from beneath, in the so-called “Psalter of Solomon.” This is no wisdom book, and need not detain us. It is mainly a hash—one may say a mess—made up out of the Psalms; and though some of the allusions, apparently to Pompey and others, may possess value in other connexions, the work need only be mentioned here as an indication of the fate which Solomon met at the hands of Jahvism. The name of the Wisest of his race on this vulgar production is like the doggerel on Shakespeare’s tomb, and the fling at England’s greatest poet written on the tomb of his daughter,—“Wise to salvation was good Mistriss Hall,” etc.

A little over a century after Jesus Ben Sira's work, an answer to his prayer emerged, not from above but from below, in the so-called "Psalter of Solomon." This isn’t a book of wisdom and doesn't require much of our time. It's mostly a jumble—one could say a mess—composed of various Psalms; and while some references, seemingly to Pompey and others, might have significance in different contexts, this work only needs to be mentioned here as a reflection of the fate that Solomon faced at the hands of Jahvism. The name of the Wisest of his lineage on this low-quality piece is akin to the crude verse on Shakespeare’s tomb, and the jab at England’s greatest poet inscribed on his daughter’s tomb—“Wise to salvation was good Mistriss Hall,” etc.

Before passing, it may be remarked that the obvious allusions to Christ in this Psalter seem clearly spurious, and for one I cannot regard as other than a late interpolation verse 24 of Psalter-Psalm xvii.: “Behold, O God, and raise up unto them their king, the Son of David, in the time which thou, O God, knowest, that he may reign over Israel thy servant.” There is nothing in the literature of the time before or after that would warrant the concession to this ranting Salvationist (B. C. 70–60) of an idea which would then have been original. The verse has the accent of a Second Adventist [119]a century later. The title “Son of David” occurs even in the New Testament but sixteen times.

Before concluding, it's worth noting that the clear references to Christ in this Psalter seem obviously out of place, and I can't see verse 24 of Psalter-Psalm xvii. as anything other than a later addition: “Look, O God, and raise up for them their king, the Son of David, in the time that you, O God, know, so that he may reign over Israel your servant.” There’s nothing in the literature from that time, before or after, that supports giving this ranting Salvationist (B.C. 70–60) an idea that would have been considered original then. The verse has the tone of a Second Adventist about a century later. The title “Son of David” appears even in the New Testament but only sixteen times.

The Psalter is in spirit thoroughly Jahvist, narrow, hard, without one ray of Solomonic wisdom or wit. It may fairly be regarded as the sepulchre of the wise man whose name it bears (though not in its text). Jahvism has here triumphed over the whole cult of Wisdom.

The Psalter is definitely Jahvist in spirit—rigid, stark, and lacking any hint of Solomonic wisdom or wit. It can rightly be seen as the final resting place of the wise man whose name it carries (even though it doesn’t appear in the text). Jahvism has here prevailed over the entire tradition of Wisdom.

But Solomon is not to rest there. He is again evoked, though not yet in his ancient secular greatness, by the next work that claims our attention.

But Solomon doesn’t stop there. He is brought up again, though not yet in his former worldly glory, by the next work that draws our focus.

This last of the Wisdom Books bears the heading “Wisdom of Solomon” (Sophia Solomontos) and gives unmistakable identifications of the King, though herein also the name “Solomon” appears only in the title. Perhaps the writer may have wished to avoid exciting the ridicule or resentment of the Solomonists by plainly connecting the name of their founder with a retractation of all the secularism and the heresies anciently associated with him. The aristocratic Sadducees, who believed not in immortality, derived their name from Solomon’s famous chaplain, Zadok.

This final book of wisdom is titled “Wisdom of Solomon” (Sophia Solomontos) and clearly identifies the King, although the name “Solomon” only appears in the title. The writer might have wanted to avoid triggering mockery or anger from the followers of Solomon by openly linking their founder's name to a rejection of all the secularism and heresies that have historically been associated with him. The elite Sadducees, who did not believe in immortality, got their name from Solomon’s well-known chaplain, Zadok.

This “Wisdom of Solomon” probably appeared not far from the first year of our era. It is written in almost classical Greek, is full of striking and poetic interpretations and spiritualisations of Jewish legends, and transfused with a piety at once warm and mystical. Solomon is summoned much in the way that the “Wandering Jew,” Ahasuerus, is called up in Shelley’s “Prometheus,” yet not quite allegorically, to testify concerning the Past, and concerning the mysteries of the invisible world. He has left behind his secularist Proverbs and his worldly wisdom; but though he now rises as a prophet of otherworldliness, not a word is uttered [120]inconsistent with his having been a saint from the beginning, albeit “chastised” and “proved.” In fact he gives his spiritual autobiography, which is that of a Son of God wise and “undefiled” from childhood. His burden is to warn the kings and judges of the world of the blessedness that awaits the righteous,—the misery that awaits the unrighteous,—beyond the grave.

This “Wisdom of Solomon” likely appeared not long after the start of our era. It's written in nearly classical Greek and is filled with striking and poetic interpretations and spiritual insights of Jewish legends, infused with a warm and mystical devotion. Solomon is called upon similar to how the “Wandering Jew,” Ahasuerus, is summoned in Shelley’s “Prometheus,” but not exactly allegorically, to testify about the Past and the mysteries of the unseen world. He has set aside his secular Proverbs and worldly wisdom; however, as he now rises as a prophet of the spiritual realm, nothing he says contradicts the idea that he has been a saint from the start, even though he has been “chastised” and “proved.” In truth, he provides his spiritual autobiography, which portrays a Son of God who is wise and “undefiled” from childhood. His message is to warn the kings and judges of the world about the blessings that await the righteous and the suffering that awaits the unrighteous beyond the grave.

The work impresses me as having been written by one who had long been an enthusiastic Solomonist, but who had been spiritually revolutionised by attaining the new belief of immortality. It does not appear as if the apparition of Solomon was to this writer a simple imagination. Solomon seems to be alive, or rather as if never dead. “For thou (God) hast power of life and death: thou leadest to the gates of Hades, and bringest up again.” “The giving heed unto her (Wisdom’s) laws is the assurance of incorruption; and incorruption maketh us near unto God: therefore the desire of Wisdom bringeth to a Kingdom.”

The work strikes me as having been written by someone who had been a passionate follower of Solomon for a long time but who underwent a spiritual transformation by embracing the new belief in immortality. It doesn't seem like the appearance of Solomon was just a figment of this writer's imagination. Solomon feels alive, or more like he never died. “For you (God) have power over life and death: you lead to the gates of Hades and bring back again.” “Paying attention to her (Wisdom's) teachings is the guarantee of immortality; and immortality brings us closer to God: therefore the pursuit of Wisdom leads to a Kingdom.”

The Jewish people idealised Solomon’s reign long before they idealised the man himself; and indeed he had to reach his halo under personified epithets derived from his fame,—as “Melchizedek,” and “Prince of Peace.” The nation sighed for the restoration of his splendid empire, but could not describe their Coming Man as a returning Solomon, because the priests and prophets,—a gentry little respected by the Wise Man,—steadily ascribed all the national misfortunes to the shrines built to other deities than Jahveh by the royal Citizen of the World. Thus grew such prophetic indirections as “the House of David,” “Jesse’s branch,” and finally “Son of David.”

The Jewish people looked up to Solomon’s rule long before they idealized the man himself; in fact, he had to earn his legendary status through titles linked to his reputation—like “Melchizedek” and “Prince of Peace.” The nation longed for the revival of his magnificent empire but couldn’t refer to their expected leader as a returning Solomon, since the priests and prophets—who weren’t held in high regard by the Wise Man—consistently blamed all the nation’s misfortunes on the temples built for gods other than Jahveh by the royal Citizen of the World. This led to the creation of vague prophetic references like “the House of David,” “Jesse’s branch,” and ultimately “Son of David.”

But this idea of the returning hero does not appear [121]to have been original with any Semitic people; it is first found among them in the Oriental book of Job, who longs to sleep in some cavern for ages, then reappear, and, even if his flesh were shrivelled, find that his good name was vindicated (xiv.). This idea of the Sleeping Hero (which is traced in many examples in my work on The Wandering Jew) appears to have gained its earliest expression in the legend of King Yima, in Persia,—the original of such sleepers as Barbarossa and King Arthur, as well as of the legendary Enoch, Moses, and Elias, who were to precede or attend the revived Son of David. Solomon, whose name probably gave Jerusalem the peaceful half of its name (Salem) would no doubt have been central among the “Undying Ones” had it not been for the Parliament of Religions he set up in that city. But he had to wait a thousand years for his honorable fame to awaken.

But this idea of the returning hero doesn’t seem to have originated with any Semitic people; it's first found among them in the Eastern book of Job, who wishes to sleep in some cave for ages, then come back, and, even if his flesh was withered, find that his good name was restored (xiv.). This idea of the Sleeping Hero (which I explore in many examples in my work on The Wandering Jew) seems to have first appeared in the legend of King Yima in Persia—the origin of such sleepers as Barbarossa and King Arthur, as well as the legendary Enoch, Moses, and Elias, who were prophesied to precede or accompany the revived Son of David. Solomon, whose name probably gave Jerusalem its peaceful part (Salem), would no doubt have been central among the “Undying Ones” had it not been for the Parliament of Religions he established in that city. But he had to wait a thousand years for his honorable legacy to be recognized.

In the “Wisdom of Solomon” the Queen of Sheba is also recalled into life. She is, as Renan pointed out, transfigured in the personified Wisdom, and her gifts become mystical. “All good things together came to me with her,” and Wisdom goeth before them: and I knew not that she was the mother of them.” She is amiable, beautiful, and gave him his knowledge:

In the “Wisdom of Solomon,” the Queen of Sheba is also brought back to life. She is, as Renan noted, transformed into the personification of Wisdom, and her gifts take on a mystical quality. “All good things came to me along with her,” and “Wisdom goes before them: and I didn’t realize she was their source.” She is kind, beautiful, and imparted her knowledge to him:

“All such things as are secret or manifest, them I knew. For Wisdom, which is the worker of all things, taught me: for in her is an understanding spirit, holy, one only, manifold; subtle, lively, clear, undefiled, plain, not subject to hurt, loving the thing that is good, quick, which cannot be letted, ready to do good, kind to man, steadfast, sure, free from care, having all power, overseeing all things, and pervading all intellectual, pure, and most subtle spirits. For Wisdom is more moving [122]than motion itself; she passeth and goeth through all things by reason of her pureness. For she is the breath of the power of God, and a pure influence flowing from the glory of the Almighty: therefore can no impure thing fall into her. For she is the brightness of the everlasting light, the unspotted mirror of the power of God, and the image of his goodness. And alone, she can do all things; herself unchanged, she maketh all things new; and in all ages, entering into holy souls, she maketh them intimates of God, and prophets. For God loveth only him who dwelleth with Wisdom. She is more beautiful than the sun, and above all the order of stars; compared with the light she is found before it,—for after light cometh night, but evil shall not prevail against Wisdom.” (vii. 21–30.)

“All the things that are hidden or obvious, I understood. For Wisdom, which is the force behind everything, taught me: in her is an understanding spirit, holy, unique, diverse; subtle, vibrant, clear, pure, straightforward, invulnerable, loving what is good, quick, unstoppable, ready to do good, kind to humanity, steadfast, reliable, carefree, all-powerful, overseeing everything, and permeating all pure, intellectual, and most subtle spirits. For Wisdom is more dynamic than motion itself; she passes through all things because of her purity. She is the breath of God’s power, a pure influence flowing from the glory of the Almighty; therefore, nothing impure can approach her. She is the brightness of everlasting light, the unblemished mirror of God’s power, and the image of his goodness. Alone, she can accomplish everything; herself unchanged, she makes all things new; and in every era, entering into holy souls, she makes them close to God and prophets. For God loves only those who live with Wisdom. She is more beautiful than the sun and surpasses all the stars; compared to light, she is found before it—for night follows light, but evil cannot overcome Wisdom.” (vii. 21–30.)

In Sophia Solomontos Solomon relates his espousal of Wisdom, who sat beside the throne of God (ix. 4). But there remains with God a detective Wisdom called the Holy Spirit. Wisdom and the Holy Spirit have different functions. “Thy counsel who hath known except thou give Wisdom, and send thy Holy Spirit from above?” This verse (ix. 17) is followed by two chapters (x., xi.) relating the work of Wisdom through past ages as a Saviour. But then comes an account of the severe chastening functions of the Holy Spirit. “For thine incorruptible Spirit is in all things (i. e., nothing is concealed from her), therefore chastenest thou them by little and little that offend,” etc. (xii. 1, 2.)

In Sophia Solomontos, Solomon talks about his embrace of Wisdom, who sat next to God's throne (ix. 4). However, God also has a discerning Wisdom known as the Holy Spirit. Wisdom and the Holy Spirit serve different purposes. “Who knows your counsel except you give Wisdom and send your Holy Spirit from above?” This verse (ix. 17) is followed by two chapters (x., xi.) that describe Wisdom's role as a Savior throughout history. Then, there’s a description of the strict correcting role of the Holy Spirit. “For your incorruptible Spirit is in all things (meaning nothing is hidden from her), therefore you correct them little by little who offend,” etc. (xii. 1, 2.)

There is here a slight variation in the historic development of the Spirit of God, and one so pregnant with results that it may be well to refer to some of the earlier [123]Hebrew conceptions. The Spirit of God described in Genesis i. 2, as “brooding” over the waters was evidently meant to represent a detached agent of the deity. The legend is obviously related to that of the dove going forth over the waters of the deluge. The dove probably acquired its symbolical character as a messenger between earth and heaven from the marvellous powers of the carrier pigeon—powers well known in ancient Egypt—it also appears that its cooing was believed to be an echo on earth of the voice of God.1 We have already seen (viii.) that Wisdom, when first personified, was identified with this “brooding” spirit over the surface of the waters, and also that in a second (Jahvist) personification she is a severe and reproving agent. But in the second verse of Genesis there is a darkness on the abyss, and both darkness and abyss were personified. In the rigid development of monotheism all of these beings were necessarily regarded as agents of Jahveh—monopolist of all powers. We thus find such accounts as that in 1 Samuel 16, where the Spirit of Jahveh departed from Saul and an evil Spirit from Jahveh troubled him.

There’s a slight difference in the historical development of the Spirit of God here, and it’s significant enough that it’s worth mentioning some of the earlier [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Hebrew ideas. The Spirit of God described in Genesis 1:2, as “brooding” over the waters, clearly represents a separate agent of the deity. This story is obviously connected to the tale of the dove that flew over the waters of the flood. The dove likely gained its symbolic importance as a messenger between earth and heaven from the remarkable abilities of the carrier pigeon—abilities well known in ancient Egypt. It also seems that its cooing was thought to be an echo on earth of God's voice.1 We have already seen (viii.) that when Wisdom was first personified, it was associated with this “brooding” spirit over the waters, and in a second (Jahvist) personification, she becomes a strict and critical force. But in the second verse of Genesis, there’s darkness over the abyss, and both darkness and abyss were personified. In the strict development of monotheism, all these beings were necessarily seen as agents of Jahveh—the sole possessor of all powers. This is why we find accounts like the one in 1 Samuel 16, where the Spirit of Jahveh left Saul, and an evil spirit from Jahveh troubled him.

Although the Spirit of God was generally supposed to convey miraculous knowledge, especially of future events, and superior skill, it is not, I believe, in any book earlier than Sophia Solomontos definitely ascribed the function of a detective. There is in Ecclesiastes (x. 20) a passage which suggests the carrier: “Curse not the King, no, not in thy thought; and curse not the rich even in thy bedchamber; for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the [124]matter.”2 This was evidently in the mind of the writer of Sophia Solomontos in the following verses:

Although the Spirit of God was generally believed to provide miraculous knowledge, especially about future events, and exceptional skills, I don't think it was explicitly assigned the role of a detective in any texts prior to Sophia Solomontos. There’s a passage in Ecclesiastes (x. 20) that hints at this concept: “Do not curse the King, not even in your thoughts; and do not curse the rich even in your bedroom; for a bird of the air will carry your words, and what has wings will tell the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]matter.”2 This was clearly on the mind of the author of Sophia Solomontos in the following verses:

Wisdom is a loving Spirit, and will not (cannot?) acquit a blasphemer of his words: for God is a witness of his reins, and a true beholder of his heart, and a hearer of his tongue; for the Spirit of the Lord filleth the world, and that which containeth all things hath knowledge of the voice; therefore he that speaketh unrighteous things cannot be hid, neither shall vengeance when it punisheth, pass by him. For inquisition shall be made into the counsels of the ungodly; the sound of his words shall come unto the Lord for the disclosure of his wickedness, the ear of jealousy heareth all things, and the sound even of murmurings is not secret.”

Wisdom is a loving Spirit, and won’t let a blasphemer off the hook for what they say: God knows what’s in their heart, sees their true intentions, and hears their words; because the Spirit of the Lord fills the world, and that which encompasses all things knows every voice. Therefore, the person who speaks wickedly cannot stay hidden, and when punishment comes, it won’t overlook them. There will be an investigation into the thoughts of the wicked; their words will reach the Lord, exposing their evil. The ear of jealousy hears everything, and even whispers are not secret.

Here we have the origin of the “unpardonable sin.” The Holy Spirit detects and informs, Jahveh avenges, and if the offence is blasphemy, Wisdom, the Saviour, cannot acquit (as the “Loving Spirit” of God it is for her ultra vires). This detective Holy Spirit appears to be an evolution from both Wisdom and Satan the Accuser, in Job a Son of God. By associating with Solomon on earth, Wisdom was without the severe holiness essential to Jahvist conceptions of divine government; in other words, personified Wisdom, whose “delight was with the sons of men” (Prov. viii. 31) was too humanized to fulfil the conditions necessary for upholding the temple at a time when penal sanctions were withdrawn from the priesthood. A celestial spy was needed, and also an uncomfortable Sheol, if the ancient ordinances and sacrifices were to be preserved [125]at all under the rule of Roman liberty, and amid the cosmopolitan conditions prevailing at Jerusalem, and still more at Alexandria.3

Here we find the origin of the “unpardonable sin.” The Holy Spirit detects wrongdoing and informs, God avenges, and if the offense is blasphemy, Wisdom, the Savior, cannot absolve (as the “Loving Spirit” of God, it is beyond her powers). This detective Holy Spirit seems to have evolved from both Wisdom and Satan the Accuser, who in Job is a Son of God. By partnering with Solomon on earth, Wisdom lacked the strict holiness required for God’s views on divine governance; in other words, personified Wisdom, whose “delight was with the sons of men” (Prov. viii. 31), was too connected to humanity to meet the requirements necessary for maintaining the temple at a time when punitive actions were lifted from the priesthood. A heavenly observer was needed, along with an unsettling afterlife, if the ancient laws and sacrifices were to be upheld at all under Roman rule, and amidst the diverse conditions present in Jerusalem, and even more so in Alexandria. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] <3>

With regard to Wisdom herself, there is a sentence which requires notice, especially as no unweighed word is written in the work under notice. It is said, “In that she is conversant with God, she magnifieth her nobility; yea, the Lord of all things himself loved her.” (viii. 3).4 This seems to be the germ of Philo’s idea of Wisdom as the Mother: “And she, receiving the seed of God, with beautiful birth-pangs brought forth this world, His visible Son, only and well-beloved.” The writer of Sophia Solomontos is very careful to be vague in speculations of this kind, while suggesting inferences with regard to them. Thus, alluding to Moses before Pharaoh, he says, “She (Wisdom) entered into the servant of the Lord, and withstood dreadful kings in wonders and signs” (x. 16), but leaves us to mere conjecture as to whether he (the writer) still had Wisdom in mind when writing (xvii. 13) of the failure of these enchantments and the descent of the Almighty Word, for the destruction of the first-born:

With regard to Wisdom herself, there's a line that stands out, especially since no thoughtless word is included in this work. It states, “In that she is connected with God, she magnifies her nobility; indeed, the Lord of all things himself loved her.” (viii. 3).4 This seems to be the origin of Philo’s concept of Wisdom as the Mother: “And she, receiving the seed of God, with beautiful birth-pangs brought forth this world, His visible Son, only and well-beloved.” The author of Sophia Solomontos is very careful to remain vague in these kinds of speculations, while suggesting inferences about them. Thus, referring to Moses before Pharaoh, he says, “She (Wisdom) entered into the servant of the Lord, and withstood dreadful kings in wonders and signs” (x. 16), but leaves us to mere guesswork about whether he (the author) was still thinking of Wisdom when writing (xvii. 13) about the failure of these enchantments and the arrival of the Almighty Word, for the destruction of the first-born:

“For while all things are quiet silence, and that night was in the midst of her swift course, thine Almighty Word leaped down from Heaven out of thy Royal throne, as a fierce man of war into the midst of a land [126]of destruction; and brought thine unfeigned commandment as a sharp sword, and standing up filled all things with death; and it touched the heaven, but it stood upon the earth.”5

“For while everything was quiet and silent, and that night was in the middle of its swift journey, your Almighty Word came down from Heaven out of your Royal throne, like a fierce warrior into a land of destruction; and brought your true command like a sharp sword, filling everything with death as it stood up; it reached the heavens, but it was planted on the earth.”[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]5

The Word in this place (ὁ παντοδύναμός σου λόγος) is clearly reproduced in the Epistle to the Hebrews (iv. 12). “The Word of God is living, and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword;” and the same military metaphor accompanies this “Word” into Revelation xix. 13. This continuity of metaphor has apparently been overlooked by Alford (Greek Testament, vol. iv., p. 226) who regards the use of the phrase “Word of God” (ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ) as linking Revelation to the author of the fourth Gospel, whereas in this Gospel Logos is never followed by “of God,” while it is so followed in Hebrews iv. 12.

The Word in this context (Your all-powerful word) is clearly reflected in the Epistle to the Hebrews (iv. 12). “The Word of God is living, and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword;” and the same military imagery follows this “Word” into Revelation xix. 13. This continuity of imagery seems to have been overlooked by Alford (Greek Testament, vol. iv., p. 226) who sees the use of the phrase “Word of God” (The word of God) as connecting Revelation to the author of the fourth Gospel, while in this Gospel, Logos is never followed by “of God,” but it is in Hebrews iv. 12.

This evolution of the “Word” is clear. In the “Wisdom of Solomon” Wisdom is the creative Word and the Saviour. The Word leaping down from the divine throne and bearing the sword of vengeance is more like the son of the celestial counterpart of Wisdom, namely, the detective Holy Spirit (called in i. 5 “the Holy Spirit of Discipline”). But in the era we are studying, all words by able writers were living things, and were two-edged swords, and long after they who wrote them were dead went on with active and sundering work undreamed of by those who first uttered them.

This evolution of the “Word” is evident. In the “Wisdom of Solomon,” Wisdom represents the creative Word and the Savior. The Word rushing down from the divine throne with a sword of vengeance feels more like the son of the celestial counterpart of Wisdom, specifically the active Holy Spirit (referred to in i. 5 as “the Holy Spirit of Discipline”). However, during the time we’re examining, all words from skilled writers were living entities, sharp like double-edged swords, continuing their impactful and dividing work long after their creators had passed, in ways that those who initially spoke them could not have imagined.

The Zoroastrian elements which we remarked in Jesus Ben Sira’s “Wisdom” are even more pronounced in the “Wisdom of Solomon.” The Persian worshippers are so mildly rebuked (xiii.) for not passing [127]beyond fire and star to the “origin of beauty,” that one may suppose the author, probably an Alexandrian, must have had friends among them. At any rate his conception of a resplendent God is Mazdean, his all-seeing Holy Spirit is the Parsî “Anahita,” and his Wisdom is Armaîti, the “loving spirit” on earth, the saviour of men.6 The opposing kingdoms of Ahuramazda and Angromainyu, and especially Zoroaster’s original division of the universe into “the living and the not-living,” are reflected in the “Wisdom of Solomon,” i. 13–16:

The Zoroastrian influences we noticed in Jesus Ben Sira’s “Wisdom” are even clearer in the “Wisdom of Solomon.” The Persian worshippers are gently criticized (xiii.) for not looking beyond fire and stars to the “source of beauty,” suggesting that the author, likely from Alexandria, may have had friends among them. In any case, his idea of a glorious God is Mazdean, his all-seeing Holy Spirit resembles the Parsî “Anahita,” and his Wisdom is Armaîti, the “loving spirit” on earth, the savior of humanity. The competing realms of Ahuramazda and Angromainyu, and particularly Zoroaster’s initial division of the universe into “the living and the not-living,” are echoed in the “Wisdom of Solomon,” i. 13–16:

“God made not death: neither hath he pleasure in the destruction of the living. He created all things that they might have their being; and the generations of the world were healthful; and there (was) no poison of destruction in them, nor (any) kingdom of death on the earth: (for righteousness is immortal): but ungodly men with their deeds and words evoked Death to them: when they thought to have it their friend they consumed to naught, and made a covenant with Death, being fit to take sides with it.”

“God didn't create death, nor does He take pleasure in the destruction of the living. He made everything so that they could exist; the generations of the world were healthy, and there was no poison of destruction in them, nor any kingdom of death on earth; for righteousness is immortal. But wicked men, with their actions and words, called Death to them: when they thought they could have it as their ally, they were consumed and made a pact with Death, being suited to side with it.”

In the moral and religious evolution which we have been tracing it has been seen that the utter indifference of the Cosmos to human good and evil, right and wrong, was the theme of Job; that in Ecclesiastes the same was again declared, and the suggestion made that if God helped or afflicted men it must depend on some point of etiquette or observance unconnected with moral considerations, [128]so that man need not omit pleasure but only be punctilious when in the temple; that in Jesus Ben Sira’s contribution to his fathers’ “Wisdom,” the moral character of God was maintained, moral evil regarded as hostile to God, and imaginary sanctions invented, accompanied by pleadings with God to indorse them by new signs and wonders. Such signs not appearing, and no rewards and punishments being manifested in human life, the next step was to assign them to a future existence, and this step was taken in “Wisdom of Solomon.” There remained but one more necessity, namely, that there should be some actual evidence of that future existence. Agur’s question had remained unanswered—

In the moral and religious evolution we have been examining, we've seen that the complete indifference of the universe to human good and evil, right and wrong, was the message of Job. Ecclesiastes reiterated this idea, suggesting that if God helps or punishes people, it must be based on some form of etiquette or observance unrelated to moral issues, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] so that humans need not avoid pleasure but only be careful when in the temple. In Jesus Ben Sira's addition to his ancestors' “Wisdom,” the moral character of God was upheld, with moral evil seen as opposing God, leading to the creation of imaginary sanctions and pleas for God to endorse them with new signs and wonders. When those signs didn't appear and no rewards or punishments were evident in human life, the next conclusion was to attribute them to an afterlife, which was addressed in the “Wisdom of Solomon.” The last necessity was to find actual evidence of that afterlife. Agur's question remained unanswered—

“Who has ascended into heaven and come down again?

“Who has gone up to heaven and come back down?”

Such an one would I question about God.”

Such a person I would ask about God.

To this the reply was to be the resurrection from death claimed for the greatest of the spiritual race of Solomon. [129]

To this, the response was the resurrection from death claimed for the greatest of Solomon's spiritual lineage. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Bath Kol,—“daughter of a voice.”

1 Bath Kol—“daughter of a voice.”

2 This may, however, have been flotsam from the Orient. Mahanshadha, a sort of Solomon in Buddhist tales (see ante chap. ii), had a wonderful parrot, Charaka, which he employed as a spy. It revealed to him the plot to poison King Janaka, whose chief Minister he was. (Tibetan Tales, p. 168.)

2 This might have been debris from the East. Mahanshadha, a kind of Solomon in Buddhist stories (see ante chap. ii), had a remarkable parrot named Charaka, which he used as a spy. It informed him about the plan to poison King Janaka, for whom he served as the chief Minister. (Tibetan Tales, p. 168.)

3 M. Didron (Christian Iconography, Bohn’s ed., i., p. 464) mentions a picture of the thirteenth century in which the dove moving over the face of the waters (Gen. 1) is black, God not having yet created light. It may be, however, that the mediæval idea was that the Holy Ghost, as a heavenly spy, was supposed to assume the color of the night in order to detect the deeds done in darkness without itself being seen. In later centuries this dark dove was shown at the ear of magicians and idols, the inspirer of prophets and saints being the white dove.

3 M. Didron (Christian Iconography, Bohn’s ed., i., p. 464) mentions a 13th-century painting where the dove moving over the waters (Gen. 1) is black because God hadn't created light yet. However, it’s possible that the medieval belief was that the Holy Ghost, acting as a heavenly observer, took on the color of the night to witness the deeds done in darkness without being noticed. In later centuries, this dark dove was depicted near magicians and idols, while the white dove represented the inspirer of prophets and saints.

4 The amorous relations between Ahuramazda, the deity, and Armaîti, genius of the earth, are referred to ante Chap. VIII., in a passage from West’s Palahvi Texts. In the Vendîdâd she is sometimes called his daughter.

4 The romantic relationship between Ahuramazda, the god, and Armaîti, the spirit of the earth, is mentioned before Chap. VIII., in a section from West’s Pahlavi Texts. In the Vendidad, she is sometimes referred to as his daughter.

5 Cf. Gospel of Peter: “They behold three men coming out of the tomb, and the two supporting the one, and the cross following them, and the heads of the two reached to the heavens, and that of him who was being led went above the heavens.”

5 Cf. Gospel of Peter: “They saw three men coming out of the tomb, with the two supporting the one, and the cross following them. The heads of the two reached up to the heavens, and the head of the one being led went above the heavens.”

6 Invoke, O Zoroaster, the powerful Spirit (Wind) formed by Mazda (Light) and Spenta Armaîti (earth-mother), the fair daughter of Ahuramazda. Invoke, O Zoroaster, my Fravashi (deathless past), who am Ahuramazda, greatest, fairest, most solid, most intelligent, best shapen, highest in purity, whose soul is the holy Word.

6 Call upon, O Zoroaster, the powerful Spirit (Wind) created by Mazda (Light) and Spenta Armaîti (earth-mother), the beautiful daughter of Ahuramazda. Call upon, O Zoroaster, my Fravashi (immortal essence), who am Ahuramazda, the greatest, most beautiful, most stable, most intelligent, best shaped, highest in purity, whose soul is the holy Word.

“Invoke Mithra (descending light), the lord of wide pastures, a god armed with beautiful weapons, with the most glorious of all weapons, with the most fiend-smiting of all weapons.

“Call upon Mithra (descending light), the lord of vast fields, a god equipped with stunning weapons, with the most magnificent of all weapons, with the most demon-slaying of all weapons.

“Invoke the most holy glorious word.”—Zendavesta. (Vend. Farg. xix. 2)

“Call upon the most sacred glorious word.” —Zendavesta. (Vend. Farg. xix. 2)

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter XIII.

Epistle to the Hebrews (A Sequel to Sophia Solomontos).

In a Theocracy the birth of a new God was not the mere new generalization that it might be in our secularized century,—a deification of the Unknowable, for instance,—of not the slightest practical or moral interest to any human being. Judea was the bodily incarnation, even more than Islam is now, of a deity who said, “I am the Lord and there is none else; I form the light and create darkness; I make peace, and create evil; I the Lord do all these things.” The denial of such a deity, the substitution of one who required neither prayers, sacrifices, nor intercessions, could not be merely theoretical. It must involve the overthrow of a nationality which had no bond of unity except a book, and the institutions founded on that book.

In a Theocracy, the arrival of a new God wasn't just a new idea like it might be in our secular age — such as the deification of the Unknowable — which wouldn't matter to anyone. Judea was the living embodiment, even more than Islam is today, of a deity who declared, “I am the Lord and there is no other; I create light and darkness; I bring peace and create chaos; I, the Lord, do all these things.” Denying such a deity and replacing it with one that didn’t need prayers, sacrifices, or intercessions couldn’t be just a theoretical idea. It had to involve the dismantling of a nation that had no unity other than a book, and the institutions built on that book.

Nor did the theocratic principle admit of a mere philosophical opposition to its institutions. He who touched that system was dealing with people who, in the language of “Sophia Solomontos” were “shut up in a prison without iron bars.” The natural advent of the anti-Jahvist was in the Temple and with the words—

Nor did the theocratic principle allow for just a philosophical opposition to its institutions. Anyone who challenged that system was interacting with people who, in the words of “Sophia Solomontos,” were “trapped in a prison without iron bars.” The natural emergence of the anti-Jahvist was in the Temple and with the words—

He hath sent me to herald glad news to the poor,

He has sent me to proclaim good news to the poor,

He hath sent me to proclaim deliverance to captives,

He has sent me to announce freedom to those in captivity,

And recovering of sight to the blind,

And restoring sight to the blind,

To set at liberty them that are bruised.

To free those who are hurting.

[130]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

These miseries had no real relation to the social or political conditions amid which their phrases and hymns were born, but to a burden of debts to a jealous and vindictive omnipotence; a burden not of actions really wrong, but of mysterious offences, related to incomprehensible ordinances and heavenly etiquette. No human vices are so malignant as inhuman virtues.

These hardships had no true connection to the social or political situations from which their phrases and hymns emerged, but rather to a heavy load of debts owed to a jealous and vengeful higher power; a load created not by genuinely wrong actions, but by mysterious offenses tied to incomprehensible rules and divine etiquette. No human flaws are as harmful as inhuman virtues.

Bunyan, in depicting Christian’s burden, has, with a felicity perhaps unconscious, made it a pack strapped on. It is not a hunch, not any part of the pilgrim, and had he possessed the courage to examine it there must have been found many spiritual nightmares of the race, and many robust English virtues turned to sins when the merry and honest tinker turned retrospective Rip Van Winkle, and dreamed himself back into the year One. The burden of sins on the poor Israelites had been gradually getting lighter under the scepticism of the Wisdom school, in view of the failure of Jahveh to fulfil the menaces and sentences of the priesthood. Conformity was secured mainly for actual advantages bestowed by the synagogue, or its terrors. But the discovery of the doctrine of a future life and a day of judgment, when all the mysterious “sins” were to be settled for, while smiled at by the Saducees, made the burden of the ignorant poor intolerable. Life was passed under suspended swords. The priesthood had a cowering vassal in every ignorant human being. The time, the labour, the flocks of the peasantry were devoted, but it was all a “sweating” process,—the debts were never paid, and there was always that “certain fearful expectation of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which shall devour the adversaries.” No doubt [131]even the learned supposed these superstitions useful to keep the “masses” in order.

Bunyan, in showing Christian’s burden, perhaps without realizing it, has made it a pack that he carries. It's not a hunch, not part of the pilgrim himself, and if he had the guts to look at it, he would find many spiritual nightmares of humanity, and many strong English virtues twisted into sins when the cheerful and honest tinker turned into a reflective Rip Van Winkle and dreamed himself back to the year One. The burden of sins on the poor Israelites had been gradually getting lighter due to the skepticism from the Wisdom school, as Jahveh failed to fulfill the threats and judgments of the priesthood. Conformity was mainly secured for the benefits provided by the synagogue or its threats. However, the realization of the idea of a future life and a day of judgment, when all the mysterious "sins" would be dealt with, while dismissed by the Sadducees, made the burden for the ignorant poor unbearable. Life was lived under the constant threat of punishment. The priesthood had a cowed servant in every uninformed person. The time, the labor, and the flocks of the peasantry were all dedicated, but it was a "sweating" process—the debts were never cleared, and there was always that "certain fearful expectation of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which shall devour the adversaries." No doubt [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] even the educated thought these superstitions were useful to keep the "masses" in line.

But one day a scholarly gentleman, a man of genius, was moved with compassion for these poor lost and priest-harried sheep: he turned aside from his college and his rank, and became their shepherd; he declared they owed no duties to any deity, and that the heavenly despot they so dreaded had no existence.

But one day, a learned gentleman, a man of brilliance, felt compassion for these poor, lost sheep who were burdened by priests: he stepped away from his university and his status and became their shepherd; he proclaimed that they didn't owe any obligations to any god and that the heavenly tyrant they feared didn't exist.

A modern gentleman in a fine mansion and estate may be amused at Bunyan’s quaint pilgrim, reading in a book and discovering that he was in a City of Destruction, fleeing with a burden on his back, and rejoicing when it rolls off at the cross. But if this gentleman should suddenly receive from some distant personage papers showing that his estate had been entirely mortgaged by his father, that it would soon be claimed and his family reduced to beggary, he might understand the City of Destruction. And if, soon after, some visitor arrived to state that the holder of the mortgages was dead; that those claims had all legally fallen into his own hands, and that he had burnt them, the rolling off of Christian’s burden might be appreciated,—also the enthusiasm of the personal followers of Jesus.

A modern gentleman in a nice mansion and estate might find it amusing to read Bunyan's old pilgrim, who discovers he's in a City of Destruction, running away with a heavy burden on his back, and feels joyful when it rolls off at the cross. But if this gentleman suddenly got papers from some distant person showing that his estate was fully mortgaged by his father, about to be claimed, and his family reduced to poverty, he might relate to the City of Destruction. Then, if a visitor came to tell him that the person holding the mortgages had passed away; that those claims now legally belonged to him, and that he had burned them, he could definitely understand the relief of Christian’s burden rolling off — as well as the excitement of Jesus’ close followers.

But one might further imagine a host of hungry lawyers, living on large retainers, not being quite happy at such easy settlements, especially if the generous visitor were found wealthy enough to go about buying up and burning claims, and ending litigation. This, to us hardly imaginable, was, however, actually the condition of things reflected in parts of the Epistle to the Hebrews. Therein the bond under which man suffers [132]is clearly to him who hath the Power of Death, the Devil: Jesus ransomed man from the Devil.

But you can also picture a lot of hungry lawyers, living off big retainers, not being too happy with such easy settlements, especially if the generous visitor turned out to be wealthy enough to buy up and destroy claims, putting an end to lawsuits. This, which is hard for us to imagine, was actually the situation reflected in parts of the Epistle to the Hebrews. In that text, the bond under which man suffers [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is clearly related to him who has the Power of Death, the Demon: Jesus rescued man from the Devil.

The anonymous tractate superscribed solely “To the Hebrews,” though the last admitted into the New Testament, is probably the earliest document it contains. It has no doubt been tampered with, but the evidences of the early date of its conception of Christ remain. Not only was it evidently written before the destruction of the temple (anno 70), but before there was any thought of a mission to the Gentiles, who, with Paul their apostle, are ignored. Some of its phrases and illustrations are found in epistles of Paul, but, as Dr. Davidson pointed out in his Introduction to the New Testament, the general doctrine of this treatise is far from Pauline, and it is difficult to find any reason for supposing that the few borrowings were not by Paul, other than a preference for Paul, and disinclination to admit that there is any anonymous work in the New Testament. The treatise is without Paul’s egotism, or his fatalism, and its conception of the new movement seems decidedly more primitive than that in the recognised Pauline epistles. The sagacious Eusebius, “father of church history,” connects the Epistle “To the Hebrews” with the “Wisdom of Solomon,” and it seems clear that we have here the bridge between the last abutment of philosophic or “broad” Jahvism, and its “new departure” as Christism.

The anonymous document titled simply “To the Hebrews,” although the last one accepted into the New Testament, is likely the earliest writing included in it. While it has certainly been altered, the evidence of its early understanding of Christ is clear. It was obviously written before the temple's destruction (AD 70) and before there was any idea of reaching out to the Gentiles, who, along with Paul, are not mentioned. Some phrases and examples are found in Paul's letters, but as Dr. Davidson noted in his *Introduction to the New Testament*, the overall message of this document is quite different from Paul’s, and there's little reason to think the slight similarities were borrowed from Paul, except for a preference for him and reluctance to accept that there's any anonymous writing in the New Testament. The document lacks Paul's self-importance and fatalism, and its view of the new movement seems much more primitive than that in the recognized Pauline letters. The insightful Eusebius, known as the “father of church history,” links the Epistle “To the Hebrews” with the “Wisdom of Solomon,” suggesting that this work serves as a connection between the final stages of philosophical or “broad” Jahvism and its “new direction” as Christism.

It is not of especial importance to the present inquiry to determine that Paul might not at some youthful period have written this work, though I cannot see how any critical reader can so imagine; but it will bear indirectly on that point if we read successively the following corresponding passages: [133]

It isn't particularly important for this inquiry to decide that Paul might not have written this work at some young age, although I can't understand how any critical reader could think that; however, it will indirectly relate to that point if we read the following corresponding passages in order: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Wisdom of Solomon.—“For Wisdom, which is the worker of all things, taught me ... she is the breath of the power of God, and a pure influence flowing from the glory of the Almighty; therefore can no unclean thing fall into her. For she is the brightness of the everlasting light, the unspotted mirror of the power of God, and the image of his goodness. And alone she can do all things; herself unchanged, she maketh all things new: and in all ages entering into holy souls, she maketh them friends of God and prophets.”—(vii. 25–27.) “And Wisdom was with thee: which knoweth thy works, and was present when thou madest the world.” (ix. 9.)

Wisdom of Solomon.—“For Wisdom, which is the creator of everything, taught me ... she is the breath of God’s power and a pure influence flowing from the glory of the Almighty; therefore, no unclean thing can approach her. For she is the brightness of eternal light, the unblemished mirror of God’s power, and the image of His goodness. And on her own, she can do all things; herself unchanged, she makes all things new: and throughout all ages, entering into holy souls, she makes them friends of God and prophets.”—(vii. 25–27.) “And Wisdom was with you: who knows your works and was present when you created the world.” (ix. 9.)

Epistle to the Hebrews.—“God, having in time past spoken to the fathers by many fragments and divers ways in the prophets, at the end of these days spake unto us in Son whom he constituted heir of all things, by whom also he fashioned the ages; who, being the brightness of his light and the image of his substance, and guiding all things by the word of his authority, having made purification of sins, sat on the right of majesty in high places.” (i. 1–3.)

Epistle to the Hebrews.—“In the past, God spoke to our ancestors through the prophets in many different ways. But in these last days, he has spoken to us through his Son, whom he appointed as the heir of everything and through whom he created the universe. The Son is the radiance of God's glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word. After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty in heaven.” (i. 1–3.)

Epistle to the Colossians.—“Who (the Father) delivered us out of the power of darkness, and translated us into the kingdom of his son of love, in whom we have our redemption, the forgiveness of our sins: who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of all creation; for in him were all things created, in the heavens and above the earth, things visible and things invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or powers; all things have been created through him and unto him; and he is before all things, and in him all things hold together.” (i. 13–17.)

Epistle to the Colossians.—“Who (the Father) rescued us from the grip of darkness and brought us into the kingdom of his beloved Son, in whom we have our redemption, the forgiveness of our sins: who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation; for in him all things were created, in the heavens and on Earth, things we can see and things we can’t see, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things have been created through him and for him; and he existed before all things, and in him all things hold together.” (i. 13–17.)

Fourth Gospel.—“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made through him, and without him was not anything made. That which hath been made was life in him, and the life was the light of men. And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory—glory as of an only begotten of a Father full of grace and truth.” (i. 1–15.)

Fourth Gospel.—“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was with God in the beginning. Everything was made through him, and without him nothing was made. In him was life, and that life was the light of all people. The Word became flesh and lived among us, and we saw his glory—the glory of the one and only Son, who came from the Father, full of grace and truth.” (i. 1–15.)

It appears to me that the evolution is represented in the order given. Paul’s phrase, “first-born of all creation,” [134]is an amplification of the word “first-born” used in the Epistle to the Hebrews, but there used in another connection,—and not solely, as we shall see, relating to Christ. Paul’s phrase corresponds with “the only-begotten,” etc., of John, and with the “son constituted heir” of the Epistle to the Hebrews, though the latter is a different Christological conception. When this writer’s doctrinal statement is finished, and after his argument is begun, he says (i. 6), “But when of old bringing the first-born into the inhabited earth, he saith, And pay homage to him all angels of God.” The word “first-born” here is probably the seed from which Paul develops his full flower of doctrine, given above. Paul’s conception of a creative Christ seems later than the “guiding” Christ (Heb. i. 3), which recalls the function of Wisdom as “director” at the creation (Prov. viii. 30); and the idea in this epistle to the Hebrews of a previous and historical Christophany, while harmonious with that of the “Wisdom of Solomon” (vii. 27),—that she (Wisdom) “in all ages enters into holy souls,”—is so primitive, unique, and so foreign to Paul, that the writer may have been one of those accused by him of preaching “another Jesus” (2 Cor. ii. 4).1 [135]

It seems to me that evolution is represented in the order given. Paul's phrase, "first-born of all creation," [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is an expansion of the term "first-born" used in the Epistle to the Hebrews, but in a different context—not only, as we will see, referring to Christ. Paul's phrase aligns with "the only-begotten," etc., from John, and with the "son constituted heir" in the Epistle to the Hebrews, although the latter presents a different Christological view. When this writer completes his doctrinal statement and begins his argument, he says (i. 6), "But when bringing the first-born into the inhabited earth, he says, And let all angels of God worship Him." The term "first-born" here is likely the origin from which Paul develops his comprehensive doctrine mentioned above. Paul's understanding of a creative Christ seems to follow the "guiding" Christ (Heb. i. 3), which recalls the role of Wisdom as "director" at creation (Prov. viii. 30); the notion in this epistle to the Hebrews of an earlier historical Christophany—while compatible with the idea of the "Wisdom of Solomon" (vii. 27), that she (Wisdom) "enters into holy souls in all ages"—is so basic, unique, and at odds with Paul, that the writer may have been someone whom he accused of preaching "another Jesus" (2 Cor. ii. 4).1 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Although this Epistle contains the principle ascribed to Jesus, “charity and not sacrifice” (xiii. 9) and substitutes for beasts the “sacrifice of praise, the fruit of lips harmonious with his good name” (verse 15), the letter that killeth brought forth from the same chapter the fatal doctrine that the body of Jesus was a sacrifice to be eaten. And although this emphasizes the completeness of his humanity to an extent inconsistent with his deity, it is on the letter of this Epistle that the deification of Christ is founded.

Although this letter contains the principle attributed to Jesus, “charity and not sacrifice” (xiii. 9) and replaces animal sacrifices with “the sacrifice of praise, the fruit of lips that align with his good name” (verse 15), the literal interpretation led to the dangerous belief that the body of Jesus was a sacrifice to be consumed. While this highlights his complete humanity in a way that clashes with his divinity, it is on the text of this letter that the divinization of Christ is established.

V. 7–9. “Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up entreaties with vehement crying and tears to him able to save him out of death, and although inclined to because of his piety, yet, albeit a son, learned obedience by the things he suffered; and having been made perfect, became unto all that follow him the author of eternal salvation.”2

V. 7–9. “During his time on earth, he cried out fervently and prayed with tears to the one who could save him from death, and even though he was a son, he learned obedience through what he went through. After he was made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation for all who follow him.”2

He is represented as “made perfect through sufferings,” as “tempted in all points like (?others) without sin,” and as having without assistance of temple or sacrifices, “obtained eternal redemption” (ix. 12). Thus he also needed redemption.

He is described as “made perfect through sufferings,” as “tempted in every way like (?others) without sin,” and as having, without the help of the temple or sacrifices, “obtained eternal redemption” (ix. 12). So, he also needed redemption.

The new covenant of which Jesus was the founder is described in the words of Jeremiah (xxxi.): [136]

The new covenant that Jesus established is described in the words of Jeremiah (xxxi.): [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I will put my laws into their mind,

I will put my laws in their minds,

And on their heart will I write them

And I will write them on their hearts.

And I will be to them a God,

And I will be their God,

And they shall be to me a people:

And they will be my people:

And they shall not teach every man his fellow-citizen,

And they won’t teach each person their fellow citizen,

And every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord:

And each man tells his brother, "Know the Lord:"

For all shall know me,

For everyone shall know me,

From the least unto the greatest.

From the smallest to the biggest.

In quoting this the writer to the Hebrews adds: “In that he saith, ‘A new (covenant) he hath made the first old. But that which is becoming old and waxeth aged is near unto vanishing entirely.’” Here is a primitive Quakerism, but more conservative; not like George Fox at once sweeping away priesthood sacraments and ecclesiastical laws before the Inner Light, but pointing to their near vanishing.

In quoting this, the writer to the Hebrews adds: “By saying, ‘He has made the first one old. But what is becoming old and is aging is about to disappear completely.’” Here is a more conservative version of primitive Quakerism; it’s not like George Fox, who immediately dismissed priesthood, sacraments, and church laws in favor of the Inner Light, but rather indicates that they are close to disappearing.

The writer of this Epistle is a philosophical conservative; he shudders at the idea of a swift and complete overthrow of the traditional system, and even borrows its old thunders against levitical sin to menace offences against the new moral God. “Our God [also] is a consuming fire.” It is evident by his very warnings that a great anti-sacerdotal and anti-levitical revolution had taken place, and that the free spirit was burgeoning out in excesses. But such is his culture that one may suspect his thunders of being theatrical, and that he thinks some superstition necessary for the masses.

The writer of this letter is a philosophical conservative; he recoils at the thought of a quick and total dismantling of the traditional system, and even uses its old warnings about Levitical sin to threaten offenses against the new moral standards. “Our God [also] is a consuming fire.” His warnings clearly show that a significant anti-priesthood and anti-Levitical revolution has occurred, and that a free spirit is emerging with excesses. However, given his background, one might suspect that his warnings are exaggerated for effect and that he believes some form of superstition is needed for the general public.

The fatal and subtle character of the detective Holy Spirit is imported into this Epistle from the “Wisdom of Solomon” (i. 6), though not so distinctly personified. The sin afterwards called “unpardonable” is here a sin against Christ for which repentance, not pardon, is impossible. We may perhaps find in some of the [137]expressions germs of the legend of Judas. “As touching those who were once enlightened, and tasted the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit, and tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the age that is come, and fell away, it is impossible to renew them again to repentance, seeing they individually impale the Son of God afresh and put him to open shame” (vi. 5, 6). The believers are “not of them that shrink back into perdition” (x. 39); and they are warned to look carefully “whether there be any man that falleth back from the grace of God,... like Esau, who for one mess of meat sold his own birthright” (xii. 15, 16). The words “tasted,” “perdition,” “sold,” might start a legend of the betrayal, first alluded to by Paul (if 1 Cor. xi. 23 be genuine, which is doubtful), though had the legend of Judas then existed this writer would naturally have alluded to him along with Esau.

The lethal and understated nature of the detective Holy Spirit is brought into this letter from the “Wisdom of Solomon” (i. 6), though not as clearly personified. The sin later referred to as “unpardonable” is a sin against Christ for which repentance, rather than forgiveness, is impossible. We might find in some of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]phrases the beginnings of the legend of Judas. “Regarding those who have been enlightened, tasted the heavenly gift, shared in the Holy Spirit, experienced the good word of God, and the powers of the coming age, and then fell away, it is impossible to bring them back to repentance, since they are the ones who repeatedly crucify the Son of God and publicly disgrace him” (vi. 5, 6). The believers are “not among those who turn back to destruction” (x. 39); and they are advised to be careful “to see if anyone falls back from the grace of God,... like Esau, who sold his birthright for a single meal” (xii. 15, 16). The words “tasted,” “destruction,” “sold,” could spark a legend of betrayal, first mentioned by Paul (if 1 Cor. xi. 23 is genuine, which is questionable), but if the legend of Judas had existed then, this writer would have naturally referenced him alongside Esau.

This Epistle is the nursery of the titles of Christ; he is Apostle, Son of God, Son of Man, Great Shepherd, Captain of Salvation, Mediator, Great High Priest; and here alone is found the now familiar endearing phrase “Our Lord.” These titles represent the functions of different beings in the Avesta. The conception of the work of Jesus on earth is largely Zoroastrian. The Majesty on high has a colony and a people on earth, which otherwise is under the supremacy of the Evil One. As we have seen the Avestan definitions of Ahuramazda and Angra Mainyu, “the Living and the Not Living,” are reflected in the phrases of this Epistle,—the “Power of Imperishable Life” (vii. 16) and the “Power of Death” (ii. 14). Ahuramazda, when his “habitable earth” was prepared, [138]brought into it his “first-born,” Yima, and wished him to propagate the divine law which should destroy the power of Angra Mainyu on earth and confine him in the underworld. Yima replied, “I was not born, I was not taught, to be the preacher and the bearer of thy law.” He engaged, however, to enlarge and nourish the garden of God on earth, of which he was king, and entitled “the good shepherd.” He obtained from the Holy Spirit, Anâhita, the powers thus enumerated in Abân Yast 26: “He begged of her a boon, saying, ‘Grant me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sûra Anâhita, that I may become the sovereign lord of all countries, of the dævas [devils] and men, of the Yâtus [sorcerers] and Pairkas [seducing nymphs], of the oppressors [who afflict] the blind and the deaf; and that I may take from the dævas [devils] both riches and welfare, both fatness and flocks, both weal and glory” [hvarenô, “the glory from above which makes the king an earthly god”].3 This “firstborn” reigned a thousand years, but then, having ascribed his “glory” to the demons from whom he obtained wealth and material benefits, his “glory” was lost, and secured by the Devil, who reigned in his place a thousand years, blighting the world, when Zoroaster was born to undertake the establishment of the divine Law on earth. Yima was ultimately developed into the Jamshid of Persian mythology, whose power over demons, fabulous wealth, and ultimate fall (through declaring himself a god, according to Firdusi) invested the legend of Solomon.

This letter is the source of the titles of Christ; he is Apostle, Son of God, Son of Man, Great Shepherd, Captain of Salvation, Mediator, Great High Priest; and here we find the now familiar and affectionate phrase "Our Lord." These titles reflect the roles of different beings in the Avesta. The idea of Jesus's work on earth is largely influenced by Zoroastrianism. The Majesty on high has a colony and a people on earth, which is otherwise under the control of the Evil One. As we have seen in the Avestan definitions of Ahuramazda and Angra Mainyu, "the Living and the Not Living," they are mirrored in the phrases of this letter—the "Power of Imperishable Life" (vii. 16) and the "Power of Death" (ii. 14). When Ahuramazda prepared his "habitable earth," he brought into it his "first-born," Yima, and wanted him to spread the divine law that would defeat the power of Angra Mainyu on earth and confine him to the underworld. Yima replied, "I was not born, I was not taught, to be the preacher and bearer of your law." However, he agreed to expand and nurture God's garden on earth, which he ruled as "the good shepherd." He asked the Holy Spirit, Anâhita, for the powers detailed in Abân Yast 26: "He begged her a favor, saying, ‘Grant me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sûra Anâhita, that I may become the sovereign lord of all countries, over the dævas [devils] and humans, over the Yâtus [sorcerers] and Pairkas [seducing nymphs], over the oppressors who afflict the blind and the deaf; and that I may take from the dævas both wealth and welfare, both abundance and flocks, both prosperity and glory” [hvarenô, “the glory from above which makes the king an earthly god”]. This "firstborn" reigned for a thousand years, but then, after giving his "glory" to the demons from whom he gained wealth and material benefits, his "glory" was lost and taken by the Devil, who ruled in his place for a thousand years, plaguing the world, until Zoroaster was born to establish the divine Law on earth. Yima eventually transformed into the Jamshid of Persian mythology, whose control over demons, legendary wealth, and eventual downfall (from declaring himself a god, according to Firdusi) shaped the legend of Solomon.

From the legend of Solomon and the Solomonic Psalms the Epistle to the Hebrews brings its exaltation [139]of Christ. From Ps. lxxxix. 26–7, as reproduced in 2 Sam. vii. 14, is quoted (i. 5) the divine promise, “I will be to him (Solomon) a Father and he shall be my Son,” along with the manifesto at Solomon’s enthronement (Ps. ii. 7), “Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee.” Solomon is the “first-born” alluded to in Heb. i. 6: “When of old bringing the first-born into the inhabited earth (οἰκουμένην) he saith, And pay homage to him all angels of God?

From the story of Solomon and the Solomonic Psalms, the Epistle to the Hebrews highlights the greatness of Christ. It quotes the divine promise from Psalm 89:26-27, as found in 2 Samuel 7:14, which states, “I will be to him (Solomon) a Father and he shall be my Son,” along with the declaration at Solomon’s coronation (Psalm 2:7), “You are my Son; today I have become your Father.” Solomon is referred to as the “first-born” in Hebrews 1:6: “When he brings the first-born into the world, he says, ‘Let all God’s angels worship him.’”

And here we have an interesting example of evolution in the Solomon legend. The term “first-born,” as indicating the relation of a human being to the deity, occurs but once in the Old Testament, namely, in Psalm lxxxix. 27. It occurs in a strange passage that must be quoted:

And here we have an interesting example of evolution in the Solomon legend. The term "first-born," referring to the relationship of a human being to the deity, appears only once in the Old Testament, specifically in Psalm 89:27. It appears in a peculiar passage that must be quoted:

19. Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy ones,

19. Then you spoke in a vision to your holy ones,

And saidst, I have laid help upon a youth;

And said, I have provided assistance to a young person;

I have raised one elected out of the people.

I have raised one chosen by the people.

20. I have discovered David, my servant:

20. I have found David, my servant:

With my holy oil have I anointed him,

With my holy oil, I have anointed him,

21. By whom my hand shall be established,

21. By whose hand I will be established,

Whom also mine arm shall strengthen.

Whom my arm will also strengthen.

22. The enemy shall not do him violence,

22. The enemy will not harm him,

Nor the son of evil afflict him.

Nor will the son of evil harm him.

23. I will beat down his adversaries before him

23. I will defeat his enemies in front of him

And smite them that hate him.

And strike down those who hate Him.

24. But my faithfulness and my mercy end not with him,

24. But my loyalty and my kindness don't end with him,

And in my name shall his horn be exalted.

And in my name, his power will be raised high.

25. I will extend his hand on the sea also,

25. I will stretch out his hand over the sea as well,

And his right hand on the rivers:

And his right hand on the rivers:

26. He shall address me, “Thou, my father,

26. He shall address me, “You, my father,

My God, and the rock of my support”;

My God, and the foundation of my strength;

27. In answer I constitute him first-born,

27. In response, I make him the firstborn,

Elyon of the kings of the earth.

Elyon of the kings of the earth.

Although in all of these verses the Davidic royalty is exalted, the reference to David’s own reign passes at [140]verse 24 into a celebration of Solomon. Here, as in Psalm cxxxii. 17, Solomon is the “horn” of David: he was distinctively the power on sea and river, phrases inapplicable to David, and there is a contrast between the anointed “servant” (verse 20) and the “first-born” (verse 27). The next title, “Elyon” (Most High), comes very near to that of the deity (El Elyon) of the mysterious priest-king of Salem, Melchizedek, whose mythical character and identity with the legendary Solomon will be hereafter considered.

Although all of these verses highlight the greatness of the Davidic kingship, the mention of David’s reign transitions at [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]verse 24 into a celebration of Solomon. Here, like in Psalm cxxxii. 17, Solomon is referred to as the “horn” of David: he distinctly represents the power over sea and river, phrases that do not apply to David. There is a contrast between the anointed “servant” (verse 20) and the “first-born” (verse 27). The next title, “Elyon” (Most High), is very close to that of the deity (El Elyon) of the mysterious priest-king of Salem, Melchizedek, whose mythical character and connection to the legendary Solomon will be discussed later.

Here we have no doubt the germs of the narrative in 2 Sam. vii. of the formal adoption of Solomon as Jahveh’s son, with the addition of a metaphysical connotation of the sonship not found in the Psalm. In the Psalm the fatherhood is that of support, the position of “first-born” is that of chieftainship among kings; and it is further said (31, 32) that if any of the sons of the Davidic line profane the divine statutes, “Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes.” But in 2 Sam. vii. 14, Jahveh applies this warning to Solomon alone, and with a remarkable modification: “I will be his father and he shall be my son: if he commit iniquity I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the sons of men; but my mercy shall not depart from him.” That is, though a son of God he may be chastened like the sons of men,—an intimation of a difference between Solomon and ordinary human nature not intended in the words of the Psalm.

Here we clearly see the beginnings of the story in 2 Sam. vii, where Solomon is officially recognized as God’s son, along with a deeper meaning of sonship that isn’t present in the Psalm. In the Psalm, the fatherhood implies support, and being the "first-born" means being the leader among kings. It also states (31, 32) that if any of the descendants of David break the divine laws, “Then will I punish their wrongdoing with a rod, and their sins with stripes.” But in 2 Sam. vii. 14, God directs this warning specifically at Solomon, with a notable change: “I will be his father and he will be my son: if he commits sin, I will discipline him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of men; but my mercy will not depart from him.” This means that, even though he is a son of God, he can still be disciplined like any human son — suggesting a distinction between Solomon and regular human nature that isn’t indicated in the Psalm.

The Epistle to the Hebrews, finding in this Psalm an introduction of “first-born” into the world, for there is no article preceding the word, follows it so closely as to [141]omit any article before “son” (i. 2). He finds this in an address of the deity to his angels (“holy ones” or saints), and understands verse 27 of the Psalm to mean that they, the angels, are to worship the “first-born” as the Elyon, or Most High on earth. From 2 Sam. vii. the Epistle gets sufficient authority for ascribing an eternal personality to the sonship, anciently represented by Solomon, and we may thus see that the gesture of Hebrew religion towards a doctrine of incarnation was much earlier than is generally supposed. And this, too, is the Hebrew contribution to a Psalm which, in the nine verses above quoted, imports ideas foreign to Judaism. The reciprocal help of the deity and the king (19–21) is Avestan, and inconsistent with monotheism. Elyon is the name of an ancient Phœnician god, slain by his son El, no doubt the “first-born of death” in Job xviii. 13, and the violent “son of evil,” in verse 22 of our Psalm. The exaltation of both David and Solomon in the Psalm is primarily in reference to service and deeds, not majesty, essence, or title; of these Avestan religion made little, but Hebraism made much, and the deification of Solomon, though warranted by other Psalms, is added to this eighty-ninth by Samuel and the Epistle to the Hebrews.

The Epistle to the Hebrews sees in this Psalm an introduction of the “first-born” into the world, as there is no article before the word. It closely follows this to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] omit any article before “son” (i. 2). The text interprets this as an address from God to His angels (“holy ones” or saints), and understands verse 27 of the Psalm to mean that they, the angels, are to worship the “first-born” as the Elyon, or Most High, on earth. From 2 Sam. vii, the Epistle gathers enough authority to attribute an eternal personality to the sonship, which was originally represented by Solomon. Thus, we can see that the roots of Hebrew religion regarding a doctrine of incarnation go back further than commonly thought. This also represents the Hebrew input into a Psalm that, in the nine verses mentioned above, brings in ideas that are not part of Judaism. The mutual support between the deity and the king (19–21) is Avestan and inconsistent with monotheism. Elyon is the name of an ancient Phoenician god, killed by his son El, likely the “first-born of death” referenced in Job xviii. 13, and the violent “son of evil” in verse 22 of our Psalm. The elevation of both David and Solomon in the Psalm primarily relates to their service and deeds, not to their majesty, essence, or title. Avestan religion paid little attention to these aspects, but Hebraism emphasized them greatly, and while the deification of Solomon is supported by other Psalms, it is also reinforced in this eighty-ninth Psalm by Samuel and the Epistle to the Hebrews.

In Ecclesiasticus it is written: “In the division of the nations of the whole earth he set a ruler over every people; but Israel is the Lord’s portion: whom, being his first-born, he nourisheth with discipline, and giving him the light of his love doth not forsake him.... For all things cannot be in men, because the son of man is not immortal. What is brighter than the sun? Yet the light thereof faileth; and flesh and blood will imagine evil” (xvii.). Now in the Zoroastrian theology [142]there could be no direct contact of God with matter: the devil’s empire could be invaded and death conquered only by a perfectly “blameless” Man. (Cf. “Wisdom of Solomon,” xviii. 21, with the “sinless” of Heb. iv. 15, the “guileless” of vii. 26, and “without blemish,” ix. 14). The spotless one can use no carnal weapon. In the Zoroastrian theology the divine potency is that of the Word, and formulas exist to be wielded against every variety of demon. So in this Epistle the supremacy of the Son is by “the word of his power”, (i. 3), and “the Word of God is sharper than any two-edged sword” (iv. 12).

In Ecclesiasticus it says: “When dividing the nations of the entire earth, He appointed a ruler over each people; but Israel is the Lord’s share: as His first-born, He nurtures him with discipline, and does not abandon him while giving him the light of His love.... For no man can possess all things, since the son of man is not immortal. What shines brighter than the sun? Yet its light fades; and humans will think of evil” (xvii.). In Zoroastrian theology, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] there can’t be any direct contact of God with matter: the devil’s realm can only be invaded and death overcome by a perfectly “blameless” Man. (See “Wisdom of Solomon,” xviii. 21, alongside the “sinless” of Heb. iv. 15, the “guileless” of vii. 26, and “without blemish,” ix. 14). The spotless one cannot use any physical weapon. In Zoroastrian theology, the divine power is that of the Word, and there are formulas that can be used against every type of demon. Similarly, in this Epistle, the supremacy of the Son is shown by “the word of his power” (i. 3), and “the Word of God is sharper than any two-edged sword” (iv. 12).

The enterprise of the Son of God was to fulfil these conditions. He must become a complete man, share all the infirmities of man, all his liabilities to temptation, receive no assistance from his Father, no angelic help,—placed lower than the angels,—and confront the powers of Death and Hell without any material weapon. If he succeeded in remaining sinless, faithful to the divine law, even unto death, even while in hell, unshaken by threats, sufferings, or seductions, it must be a purely human achievement. There was no miracle; even the suspicion of using supernatural power would have tainted the whole work of Jesus as conceived in this Epistle.

The mission of the Son of God was to meet these requirements. He had to become a fully human being, experience all the weaknesses of humanity, face all temptations, receive no help from his Father, no assistance from angels—positioned lower than the angels—and confront the forces of Death and Hell without any physical weapon. If he managed to stay sinless, remain true to the divine law, even facing death, even while in hell, untouched by threats, suffering, or temptations, it had to be a purely human accomplishment. There was no miracle involved; even the hint of using supernatural power would have discredited the entire mission of Jesus as portrayed in this letter.

This undertaking was not simply for the sake of mankind. All things are not yet subjected to the divine sway (Heb. ii. 8). Heaven itself was shaken, when the old covenant failed, and trembled for the result of the tremendous conflict of the Son of Man on earth with its Prince and his hosts (Heb. xii. 25–29). This was “the joy in front of him” (xii. 2), as well as the rescue of men. [143]

This effort wasn't just for humanity's sake. Not everything is currently under divine control (Heb. ii. 8). Even heaven itself shook when the old covenant fell apart, fearing the outcome of the intense struggle between the Son of Man and his adversary and their forces (Heb. xii. 25–29). This was both “the joy set before him” (xii. 2) and the salvation of people. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Thus was the man left entirely to the devil, not even his life being reserved, as in the case of Job. He loudly cries for help, even with tears, at the sight of Death; he is heard, pitied, but no help comes. He must trust to his human merits, and not miracles, for his Sonship is of no value in this conflict. By his obedience learned in his sufferings, by his sinlessness under all trials and temptations, he fulfilled the conditions of deathlessness. By his own heart’s blood, not by offerings of bloody sacrifices, not by supernatural power, he reached the place of holiness, “having obtained eternal redemption.” From first to last there was no divine aid. His unanswered loud cries (Heb. v. 7) may be connected with the legend of his expiring cry, “My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken me?”

Thus, the man was completely left to the devil, with not even his life being spared, as in the case of Job. He cries out for help, even in tears, when faced with Death; he is heard and pitied, but no help comes. He must rely on his own worth, not on miracles, because his status as a Son doesn’t provide him any advantage in this struggle. Through his obedience learned in suffering and his sinlessness during all trials and temptations, he met the requirements for immortality. By his own blood, not through bloody sacrifices or supernatural power, he achieved a state of holiness, “having obtained eternal redemption.” From beginning to end, there was no divine support. His unanswered cries (Heb. v. 7) may be linked to the legend of his final cry, “My God, my God, why have You forsaken me?”

Much of the thought here is similar to the “Wisdom of Solomon” (ii. 22–4, iii. 1–9), where however the ideas are conflicting. It is said, “God created man to be immortal, and made him to be an image of his own eternity: nevertheless, through the devil’s envy came death into the world, and they that hold of his side do find it.” But then Jahvism puts in with the declaration that the seeming destruction of the righteous is God’s chastisement and probation of them. The Epistle to the Hebrews does not regard the sufferings and death of Jesus as God’s work at all, but all from the devil. Though God spoke by him there is no suggestion that he sent Jesus, or that his coming was not voluntary.

Much of the thinking here is similar to the “Wisdom of Solomon” (ii. 22–4, iii. 1–9), although there are conflicting ideas. It states, “God created man to be immortal and made him in the image of his own eternity; however, through the devil’s envy, death entered the world, and those who side with him experience it.” However, Jahvism adds the notion that the apparent suffering of the righteous is actually God’s punishment and testing of them. The Epistle to the Hebrews doesn’t see the sufferings and death of Jesus as God’s doing at all, but rather as entirely from the devil. While God spoke through him, there’s no indication that he sent Jesus or that Jesus’ coming wasn’t voluntary.

With this reservation, and a large one it is, that Jesus was not delivered up to Satan by God, but left to confront his torments in an effort to subdue him, “bring him to nought,” the central idea of the Epistle is a doctrinal transfiguration of Job, who being delivered up [144]to Satan, triumphs over the tempter and tormentor, and through all preserves his sinlessness and loyalty to God. The result being that those who had denied Job’s merits, his sinlessness, had to secure Job’s intercession in order to escape the penalty of having ascribed his sufferings to God (Job xlii. 8).4 This relationship of ideas is all the more interesting because apparently unconscious in the writer of the Epistle, and thus revealing the extent to which Oriental religion had remoulded Judaism among the educated Jews of his time. Monotheism is strictly inconsistent with the supremacy of “merits” which is the very soul of Oriental religion. The sacred books of India contain records of saints or Rishis who by extraordinary austerities, sacrifices, and virtues so piled up their “merits” that the gods were frightened, as they were at the tower of Babel; and sometimes the gods tempted these powerful saints to commit some sin that would reduce their “merits.” The Solomonic “Proverbs” are pervaded by the Oriental doctrine of “merits”: a man is proved by test of his merits, as gold passing through the furnace (xxvii. 21); the perfect inherit good (xxviii. 10); and perhaps that sublime pedlar of transcendent gems imported along with the gold of Ophir some version of the Puranic legend of Harischandra, “the Hindu Job.” All the Jahvist adulterations of the biblical version do not conceal the fact that when Jahveh, by delivering the meritorious man up to Satan, delivered himself also into the hands of Satan, he (Jahveh) was compelled to surrender before the merits on which the man had planted himself. Jahveh reclaimed his sovereignty, but agreed that Job, who had said “God hath wronged [145]me,” had spoken of him “the thing that is right” (xlii. 8). In the same way the storm-god Indra (the Hindu Jahveh) accompanied by all the gods, headed by Dharma (Justice), appears to Harischandra after his trials, and tells him that he, his wife and son, had, by their merits, “conquered heaven” (Markandeya Purana). The completion of these merits was when Harischandra resolved with his wife to die on the funeral pyre of their son, who, as a result of their torments, had died by a serpent’s bite. It was then that the god Indra appeared to restore the son, and admit that the just and faithful king, his wife and son, had “conquered heaven.” We are thus carried to the Solomonic affirmations that “when the whirlwind passeth the just man is on an everlasting foundation” (Prov. x. 25), that “justice delivereth from death” (x. 2), that “the just man finds a refuge in death” (xiv. 32); and we are carried forward to the Epistle to the Hebrews, where, after the last ordeal, death, the son of the heavenly king is restored to life, and Satan, who had over him the power of death, “brought to nought” (ii. 14). But further, in the Puranic legend, which from time immemorial has been a passion-play in India, Harischandra, when told that he, his wife and son, had “conquered heaven,” refused to ascend to heaven without his “faithful subjects.” “This request was granted by Indra, and after Viswamitra had inaugurated Rohitaswa, the king’s son, to be his successor, Harischandra, his friends and followers, all ascended to heaven.” Thus, in our Epistle, the son, having “learned obedience by the things which he suffered, and having been made perfect, became unto all them that obeyed him the author of eternal salvation.” “For in that he hath himself [146]suffered being tempted, he is able to succor them that are tempted.” The subjects of King Harischandra who remained faithful to him after he was reduced to beggary, ascended with him. Faith is declared in our Epistle to be “the testing of things not seen” (xi. 1), and faithfulness is to “run with patience the course that is set before us, looking unto Jesus, the captain and perfector of faithfulness, who for the joy set before him endured the stake (σταυρόν), despising shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God” (xi. 1, xii. 1, 2).

With this reservation, which is a significant one, Jesus was not handed over to Satan by God but was left to face his suffering in an attempt to overcome him, “bring him to nothing.” The main idea of the Epistle is a doctrinal transformation of Job, who, being delivered to Satan, triumphs over the tempter and tormentor while maintaining his sinlessness and loyalty to God. As a result, those who denied Job’s merits and his sinlessness had to seek Job’s intercession to avoid the penalty of attributing his sufferings to God (Job xlii. 8). This connection of ideas is particularly intriguing because it appears to be unconscious in the writer of the Epistle, showcasing how much Oriental religion had reshaped Judaism among educated Jews of that time. Monotheism is fundamentally inconsistent with the supremacy of “merits,” which is central to Oriental religion. The sacred texts of India tell of saints or Rishis who, through extraordinary austerities, sacrifices, and virtues, accumulated their “merits” to the point where the gods were alarmed, just like at the tower of Babel. Sometimes, the gods would tempt these powerful saints to commit a sin that would lessen their “merits.” The Solomonic “Proverbs” are saturated with the Oriental doctrine of “merits”: a person is tested by their merits, like gold passing through the furnace (xxvii. 21); the righteous inherit good (xxviii. 10); and perhaps that brilliant trader of precious gems brought with him some version of the Puranic legend of Harischandra, “the Hindu Job.” All the Jahvist alterations of the biblical version do not obscure the fact that when Jahveh, by delivering the righteous man to Satan, also put himself in Satan’s hands; he (Jahveh) had to yield to the merits on which the man stood. Jahveh reclaimed his sovereignty but acknowledged that Job, who claimed “God has wronged me,” had indeed spoken “the thing that is right” (xlii. 8). Similarly, the storm-god Indra (the Hindu Jahveh), accompanied by all the gods led by Dharma (Justice), appears to Harischandra after his trials and tells him that he, his wife, and son, had “conquered heaven” (Markandeya Purana). Their merit was completed when Harischandra and his wife resolved to die on the funeral pyre of their son, who had died from a snake bite due to their misfortunes. It was then that the god Indra appeared to restore the son and acknowledged that the just and faithful king, along with his wife and son, had “conquered heaven.” We are thus reminded of the Solomonic assertions that “when the whirlwind passes, the righteous man is on an everlasting foundation” (Prov. x. 25), that “justice delivers from death” (x. 2), and that “the righteous man finds refuge in death” (xiv. 32); and we look forward to the Epistle to the Hebrews, where, after the final ordeal of death, the son of the heavenly king is brought back to life, and Satan, who had power over death, is “brought to nothing” (ii. 14). Furthermore, in the Puranic legend, which has been a passion play in India for ages, Harischandra, upon learning that he, his wife, and son had “conquered heaven,” refused to ascend without his “faithful subjects.” “This request was granted by Indra, and after Viswamitra had inaugurated Rohitaswa, the king’s son, as his successor, Harischandra, along with his friends and followers, all ascended to heaven.” Thus, in our Epistle, the son, having “learned obedience through suffering and having been made perfect, became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him.” “For in that he has himself suffered being tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted.” The subjects of King Harischandra who remained loyal to him after his fall into poverty ascended with him. Faith is declared in our Epistle to be “the assurance of things hoped for, the conviction of things not seen” (xi. 1), and faithfulness means to “run with patience the race that is set before us, looking to Jesus, the author and perfecter of faithfulness, who for the joy set before him endured the cross, disregarding the shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God” (xi. 1, xii. 1, 2).

And there is also, I believe, in the scheme of redemption set forth in this Epistle, an influence from the story of King Usinára in the Mahábhárata, of which there were various versions which must have been familiar to the Buddhists in Alexandria. A dove pursued by a falcon takes refuge in the bosom of Usinára; the falcon demands its surrender. The King quotes the law of Manu that it is a great sin to abandon any being that has taken asylum with one. The falcon urges that it is the law of nature that falcons shall feed on doves, and that unless this dove is surrendered its little falcons must starve. The King offers other food, but the only substitute that is adapted to the falcon’s nature is a quantity of Usinára’s own flesh equal to the weight of the dove. To this the King agrees. Balances are produced, and the dove placed in one scale, in the other a piece of the King’s flesh, which seems large enough, but is insufficient. Though the King cuts off piece by piece all of his flesh, the dove outweighs it, until at length Usinára gets into the scale Himself. That outweighs the dove, which is really Agni, the falcon being Indra. The gods who had assumed these forms in order [147]to test Usinára’s fidelity to the law of sanctuary, resume their shape, and the King ascends transfigured to paradise. In one version a King (Givi) sacrifices his son, Vrihad-Gasbha in obedience to sacred requirements, the story resembling that of Abraham and Isaac. Alford calls attention to the emphasis on the word “himself” in the Epistle of the Hebrews ix. 14: “How much more shall the blood of Christ, who, through the eternal Spirit offered Himself, without blemish, unto God, cleanse our conscience from dead works to serve the living God.”

And I believe that in the plan of redemption presented in this Epistle, there’s an influence from the story of King Usinára in the Mahábhárata, which had various versions likely known to the Buddhists in Alexandria. A dove chased by a falcon seeks refuge in Usinára’s embrace; the falcon demands that the dove be given up. The King cites the law of Manu, stating that it’s a grave sin to abandon any being that has sought sanctuary with someone. The falcon argues that it's natural for falcons to eat doves, and unless the dove is surrendered, its young falcons will starve. The King offers alternative food, but the only option that suits the falcon’s nature is a piece of Usinára’s own flesh weighing the same as the dove. The King agrees to this. Scales are brought in, and the dove is placed in one pan, while a piece of the King’s flesh is put in the other, which seems adequate but is not enough. Despite the King cutting off piece after piece of his own flesh, the dove remains heavier, until finally, Usinára steps onto the scale himself. That finally tips the balance in favor of the dove, which actually represents Agni, while the falcon symbolizes Indra. The gods, who had taken these forms to test Usinára’s loyalty to the law of sanctuary, return to their true selves, and the King ascends transformed to paradise. In one version, a King named Givi sacrifices his son, Vrihad-Gasbha, in accordance with sacred requirements, similar to the story of Abraham and Isaac. Alford highlights the importance of the word “himself” in the Epistle of the Hebrews ix. 14: “How much more shall the blood of Christ, who, through the eternal Spirit offered himself, without blemish, unto God, cleanse our conscience from dead works to serve the living God.”

Without blemish! That was the great point. The champion of the Good confronts the champion of Evil, his purpose being to conquer the last enemy, Death, by unarmed human virtue. This was the central idea in the Passion, a drama gone to pieces in the Gospels. Therefore, he did not summon legions of angels, and said to Peter, “Sheath thy sword.” Therefore, the mere lynching of Jesus, for such it was, is given the formalities of judicial procedure, in order to impress an official character on the testimonies to his innocence: Pilate, Caiaphas, Pilate’s wife, Judas, Herod, all bear witness that no evil is in him, and he challenges the High Priest’s court, “If I have uttered evil bear witness of the evil.”5 In this passion-drama Jesus Barabbas is set beside Jesus the Christ,—officially proclaimed guilt beside officially proclaimed innocence,—and Wrath selects guilt, condemns innocence. But it was thus the first-born of Life prevailed over the first-born [148]of Death. In that crisis the blameless man swerving not from his rectitude, established the “assembly of the first-born,” who can dwell with the living God because they have learned from their Captain how to get rid of the defilement of mortality. There is nothing vicarious in his service. The Captain represented the human race in a single combat with Satan, and he discovered for all the vulnerable point of that Adversary,—that he could not hold in sheol a perfectly sinless human being. But it still remained that without holiness no man could see the Lord. Another advantage secured by Jesus for men was that after his victory was achieved the heroic man, on resuming his previous position as Son of God, was able to add thereto what he had won as Son of Man,—the office of high priest or intercessor, who could take good care that every man who fulfilled the condition of holiness got his reward. Satan should not cheat. Nevertheless Jesus had been his own saviour, and every man must be his own saviour.

Without defect! That was the crucial point. The hero of Good faces off against the hero of Evil, aiming to defeat the final enemy, Death, through unarmed human virtue. This was the core idea of the Passion, a story that fell apart in the Gospels. So, he didn’t call upon legions of angels, and told Peter, “Put away your sword.” Hence, the simple lynching of Jesus, as it was, is framed with the formalities of a judicial process to lend an official character to the testimonies of his innocence: Pilate, Caiaphas, Pilate’s wife, Judas, Herod, all testify that he is without evil, and he challenges the High Priest’s court, “If I have spoken evil, testify about the evil.”5 In this passion-drama, Jesus Barabbas is placed next to Jesus the Christ—officially declared guilt next to officially declared innocence—and Wrath chooses guilt, condemning innocence. Yet, in that moment, the blameless man, steadfast in his integrity, established the “assembly of the first-born,” who can dwell with the living God because they learned from their Leader how to be free from the stain of mortality. His service is not vicarious. The Leader represented humanity in a direct battle with Satan, and he uncovered for everyone the vulnerable spot of that Adversary—that he could not keep a perfectly sinless human being in hell. But it still held true that without holiness, no man could see the Lord. Another benefit secured by Jesus for mankind was that after his victory, the heroic man, once he returned to his position as Son of God, was able to add to that what he had achieved as Son of Man—the role of high priest or intercessor, who could ensure that everyone who met the condition of holiness received their reward. Satan would not deceive. Still, Jesus had been his own savior, and every man must be his own savior.

Pulpit ignorance has wrested from the Epistle to the Hebrews fragments of texts, in support of a dogma of atonement which only a fortunate lack of logic prevents from amounting to a doctrine of human sacrifice. A favorite clause is, “Without the shedding of blood there in no remission,”—which is really this epistle’s stigma on the system it is abolishing! The sacredness of the blood of Jesus was that it was the price he had to pay to the devil in order to preserve his sinlessness, and so rise from death, and demonstrate to others that they also could rise by sinlessness to eternal life. It might cost their blood also, but would be lost if they “resisted unto blood.” Jesus thus brought life and incorruption, [149]as distinguished from living-death in sheol, to light. And the devotion to Jesus for this was due to the belief that he had laid aside his heavenly glory and become a complete man, and had thus risked his all, his greatness, his very immortality, to make for both heaven and earth the tremendous venture; the slightest misstep, the least sin, or wrath, or impatience, and he would have had his abode in sheol, in bonds of Satan, through all eternity.

Pulpit ignorance has taken bits of text from the Epistle to the Hebrews to support a doctrine of atonement that, if analyzed logically, could easily become a doctrine of human sacrifice. A commonly referenced phrase is, “Without the shedding of blood there is no remission,”—which actually marks the epistle’s critique of the system it aims to abolish! The significance of Jesus’s blood was that it was the price he had to pay to the devil to maintain his sinlessness, allowing him to rise from the dead and show others that they could also attain eternal life through sinlessness. It might require their blood too, but it would be wasted if they “resisted unto blood.” Jesus thus brought life and immortality, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]in contrast to the living death in sheol, into the light. The devotion to Jesus stemmed from the belief that he had given up his heavenly glory and become fully human, risking everything—his greatness and even his immortality—to undertake this immense challenge; any misstep, any sin, anger, or impatience, could have led him to sheol, bound by Satan, for all eternity.

When this Epistle was written the believers already found immortality in such faith; with such hope and joy before them they were able to despise sensual joys, to conquer temptations, and to fulfill those duties and conditions of personal holiness which are described in this Epistle,—“Peace with all men, and holiness without which no man can see the Lord.” The ecstasy did not last long, but it was a marvellous phenomenon while it lasted, and the most complete reflection of it may be found in this Epistle to the Hebrews, especially if it be approached by its prologue,—the “Wisdom of Solomon,”—but it is subtle, and can only be comprehended by patient and comparative studies.

When this letter was written, the believers already found immortality through their faith; with such hope and joy in front of them, they were able to disregard physical pleasures, overcome temptations, and fulfill the responsibilities and standards of personal holiness described in this letter—“Peace with everyone, and holiness without which no one can see the Lord.” The excitement didn’t last long, but it was an amazing experience while it did last, and the clearest reflection of it can be found in this letter to the Hebrews, especially when considering its introduction—the “Wisdom of Solomon”—but it’s subtle and can only be understood through careful and comparative studies.

At the heart of this earliest and swiftly lost Christianity was a sublime effort to humanize God. [150]

At the center of this early and quickly fading Christianity was a noble attempt to make God more relatable to people. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Since this work was sent to the press the world has been enriched by Dr. McGiffert’s “History of Christianity in the Apostolic Age.” He pronounces the unknown author of the Epistle to the Hebrews “without doubt the finest and most cultured literary genius of the primitive church,” but believes the Epistle to be somewhat later than those of Paul. He thinks its detailed description of proceedings in the temple might have been written after its destruction, as Clement’s account was, and remarks that the writer always calls it the “tabernacle.” This peculiarity I attribute to the emphasis in the “Wisdom of Solomon” on the temple being “a resemblance of the holy tabernacle which thou hast prepared from the beginning” (ix. 8). It seems unlikely that the Epistle could have said “the priests go in continually” etc., had the temple not existed. Dr. McGiffert finds in some expressions indications that there were Gentiles among those to whom the Epistle was addressed, but even admitting this it is natural to suppose that there must have been some fellowship of this kind among educated people before Paul’s propaganda. The passages referred to by Dr. McGiffert, if they imply what he supposes, render it all the more improbable that if Paul and his mission to the Gentiles preceded this Epistle, there should be no allusion to them in it.

1 Since this work was sent to print, the world has gained Dr. McGiffert’s “History of Christianity in the Apostolic Age.” He describes the unknown author of the Epistle to the Hebrews as “without a doubt the finest and most cultured literary genius of the primitive church,” but thinks the Epistle was written somewhat later than Paul’s letters. He suggests that its detailed description of temple activities might have been written after the temple's destruction, similar to Clement’s account, and notes that the writer always refers to it as the “tabernacle.” I believe this peculiarity comes from the emphasis in the “Wisdom of Solomon” on the temple being “a resemblance of the holy tabernacle which thou hast prepared from the beginning” (ix. 8). It seems unlikely that the Epistle could have stated “the priests go in continually” etc., if the temple did not exist. Dr. McGiffert finds some expressions that suggest there were Gentiles among the recipients of the Epistle, but even if we accept this, it’s reasonable to think that there must have been some interaction of this kind among educated people before Paul’s mission. The passages Dr. McGiffert mentions, if they mean what he argues, make it even more improbable that if Paul and his mission to the Gentiles came before this Epistle, there would be no mention of them in it.

2 Thus spake Angra Mainyu, the guileful, the evil-doer, the deadly, “Fiend rush down upon him, destroy the holy Zoroaster!” The fiend came rushing; along, the demon Bûiti, the unseen death, the hell-born. Zoroaster chanted loudly the Ahuna-Vairya: “The will of the Lord is the law of holiness; the riches of Vohu-manô (heavenly wisdom) shall be given to him who works in this world for God (Mazda), and wields according to the all-knowing (Ahura) the power he gave him to relieve the poor. Profess (O Fiend) the law of God!” The fiend dismayed rushed away, and said to Angra Mainyu “O baneful Angra Mainyu, I see no way to kill him, so great is the glory of the holy Zoroaster.” Zoroaster saw all this from within his soul: “The evil-doing devils and demons take counsel together for my death.” Up started Zoroaster, forward went Zoroaster, unshaken by the evil spirit. “O evil-doer, Angra Mainyu. I will smite the creation of the Evil One (Daeva) till the fiend-smiter Saoshyant (Saviour) come up to life out of the lake Kasava, from the region of the dawn.”—Vendîdâd, Farg. xix, 1–5. (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. iv. pp. 204–6.)

2 So spoke Angra Mainyu, the deceitful, the wrongdoer, the killer, “Let the demon rush down upon him, destroy the holy Zoroaster!” The demon came charging; along with him was Bûiti, the unseen death, born from hell. Zoroaster loudly recited the Ahuna-Vairya: “The will of the Lord is the law of holiness; the riches of Vohu-manô (heavenly wisdom) will be given to those who work for God (Mazda) in this world, and use according to the all-knowing (Ahura) the power he has given them to help the poor. Proclaim (O Fiend) the law of God!” The demon, disheartened, fled and said to Angra Mainyu, “O harmful Angra Mainyu, I see no way to kill him; the glory of the holy Zoroaster is too great.” Zoroaster perceived all of this from deep within his soul: “The wicked devils and demons are plotting together for my death.” Zoroaster rose up, moving forward, undeterred by the evil spirit. “O wrongdoer, Angra Mainyu. I will strike down the creation of the Evil One (Daeva) until the fiend-slayer Saoshyant (Savior) rises from the lake Kasava, from the land of dawn.” —Vendîdâd, Farg. xix, 1–5. (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. iv. pp. 204–6.)

The Ahuna-Vairya, recited by Zoroaster, was the prayer by which Ormazd in his first conflict with Ahreinan drove him back to hell.

The Ahuna-Vairya, recited by Zoroaster, was the prayer through which Ormazd, in his first battle with Ahreinan, pushed him back to hell.

3 Sacred Books of the East, Vol. xxiii. p. 59.

3 Sacred Books of the East, Vol. xxiii. p. 59.

4 It is even doubtful whether they were not ordered to offer burnt offerings to Job as a deity.

4 It’s even questionable whether they were instructed to make burnt offerings to Job as if he were a god.

5 It is, I think, an indication of the nearness of the “Gospel according to the Hebrews” to the Apostolic Age that a sort of caveat is there recorded against the possible implication that the baptism of Jesus was for remission of sins. “He said to them, Wherein have I sinned that I should go and be baptized by him?” The whole passage is quoted on a farther page, but it may be stated here that the descending dove certifies the sinlessness of Jesus before his baptism. The Synoptics introduce the dove after the baptism. The significance of the scene was thus lost.

5 I believe it shows how close the “Gospel according to the Hebrews” is to the Apostolic Age that there’s a kind of warning mentioned about the possible misunderstanding that Jesus' baptism was for the forgiveness of sins. “He said to them, What have I done wrong that I should be baptized by him?” The entire passage is quoted on a later page, but it's worth noting here that the descending dove confirms Jesus' sinlessness before his baptism. The Synoptics mention the dove after the baptism, which diminishes the importance of the scene.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter XIV.

Solomon Melchizedek.

It is possible that the genealogies of Jesus started from no other basis than Hebrews vii. 14: “It is clear beforehand that our Lord hath arisen out of Judah.”1 Yet nothing could be more subversive of the Epistle than a claim of any hereditary authority or advantage for Jesus.

It’s possible that the genealogies of Jesus began from no other foundation than Hebrews 7:14: “It’s clear from the start that our Lord came from Judah.”1 Yet nothing could undermine the Epistle more than claiming any inherited authority or advantage for Jesus.

The author of the Epistle, if he ever heard the phrase “Son of David,” avoided it, for David is here in the background, and in a quotation from one of his Psalms his name is passed over, with the vague words, “one hath testified somewhere, saying,” etc. It is an essential part of the writer’s argument that Christ is “without genealogy” of that kind. To some it was no doubt grateful to be told that Jesus was not of the priestly tribe, not of that “apostolic succession,” so to say; but it was more important to convince the conservative that their sacred history sanctioned faith in a high priest approved as such not by carnal descent, but by his sinlessness and by his resurrection. But it was not agreeable to any Jewish party to suppose that the new dominion was to be altogether in the heavens, or detached from the Solomonic Golden Age for whose [151]return they were hoping. The writer therefore connects Jesus with a “first-born” forerunner, namely, with Melchizedek, concerning whom he “has many things to say, and hard of interpretation.” So Christian commentators have to this day found what he does say, and Melchizedek is not surrounded by any dogmatic fence that can turn a new hypothesis into a trespass.

The author of the Epistle likely avoided the phrase “Son of David,” even if he had heard it, because David is only mentioned in the background. In a quote from one of his Psalms, his name is skipped over with the vague reference, “one has testified somewhere, saying,” etc. It’s essential to the writer’s argument that Christ is “without genealogy” of that kind. For some, it might have been reassuring to learn that Jesus was not from the priestly tribe, or part of that so-called “apostolic succession”; however, it was more crucial to persuade more traditional believers that their sacred history supported faith in a high priest recognized not by earthly lineage, but through his sinlessness and resurrection. Yet, no Jewish group would find it agreeable to think that the new kingdom would be entirely spiritual or separated from the glorious era of Solomon, which they were eagerly hoping to see return. Therefore, the writer links Jesus with a “first-born” forerunner, specifically with Melchizedek, about whom he states he “has many things to say, and hard to interpret.” Consequently, Christian commentators to this day have explored what he says, and Melchizedek is not limited by any dogmatic boundaries that could turn a new theory into an infraction.

The Epistle applies to Jesus lines from Psalm cx.:

The letter connects Jesus with lines from Psalm 110.

Thou art a priest for ever,

You are a priest forever,

After the order of Melchizedek.

After the order of Melchizedek.

But in this anonymous Psalm there is reason to believe that Melchizedek is not a proper name at all. It is admittedly a combination of malki’-tzedek, “king of justice,” and in the Jewish Family Bible (Deusch) the above lines are translated, “Thou art my priest for ever, my king in righteousness, by my word.” The Septuagint, regularly followed by the Epistle to the Hebrews, has Melchizedek in this Psalm cx., which was also messianized by the LXX. in its very first line, “The Lord said unto my Lord,” Κυρίος being the word for Lord in both cases, whereas in the original the words are different (“Jahveh declared to my Adonai”). And it is notable that Matthew xxii. whose Hebraic character is so marked, and Mark xii., both make Jesus follow the Septuagint in quoting these words.

But in this anonymous Psalm, there's reason to believe that Melchizedek isn't actually a proper name. It's clearly a combination of malki’-tzedek, meaning “king of justice,” and in the Jewish Family Bible (Deusch), the lines above are translated as, “You are my priest forever, my king in righteousness, by my word.” The Septuagint, which is typically followed by the Epistle to the Hebrews, uses Melchizedek in this Psalm cx., which was also given a messianic interpretation by the LXX. in its very first line, “The Lord said unto my Lord,” with Κυρίος being the word for Lord in both instances, while in the original, the words are different (“Jahveh declared to my Adonai”). It's worth noting that Matthew xxii., known for its strong Hebraic character, and Mark xii., both have Jesus quoting these words following the Septuagint.

In both of these Gospels the incident is evidently, in Mark clumsily, interpolated, and it would appear to have belonged to some legend of the Infancy, such as that of the Arabic Gospel of the Infancy, where it occurs naturally:

In both of these Gospels, the incident is clearly, though awkwardly, inserted in Mark, and it seems to have been part of some legend from the Infancy, like the story found in the Arabic Gospel of the Infancy, where it fits naturally:

“And when he was twelve years old they took him to Jerusalem to the feast. But when the feast was over they indeed returned, but the Lord Jesus remained in the temple among [152]the doctors and elders and learned men of Jerusalem, and he asked them sundry questions about the sciences and they answered him in turn. Now he said to them, Whose son is Messiah? They answered him, The son of David. Wherefore, then, said he, Doth he in spirit call him Lord, when he saith the Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, that I may bring down thy enemies to the footprints of thy feet?”

“And when he was twelve years old, they took him to Jerusalem for the festival. But when the festival was over, they returned, while the Lord Jesus stayed in the temple with the teachers and elders and learned men of Jerusalem, and he asked them various questions about the sciences, and they answered him in turn. Now he asked them, Whose son is the Messiah? They replied, The son of David. Then he said to them, Why does he in spirit call him Lord, when he says, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet?”

It is probable that this anecdote had floated down from an early period when the notion of a royal descent of Jesus had not arisen.

It’s likely that this story originated from an earlier time when the idea of Jesus having royal lineage hadn’t come up yet.

Obviously a tremendous question arises here as to how a story should be found in Genesis xiv. about Melchizedek, which as a proper name really occurs nowhere else in the Hebrew Bible,2 and the mystery is increased by the absence of any allusion to such a personage in Jesus Ben Sira’s enumeration of “famous men” (Ecclus. xliv.), or elsewhere. It almost looks as if Jesus Ben Sira had not read, or else had cancelled as spurious, the strange passage in Genesis—which is as follows:

Obviously, a huge question comes up here about how a story about Melchizedek is found in Genesis xiv, considering that this name really doesn’t appear anywhere else in the Hebrew Bible. The mystery deepens because there’s no reference to such a figure in Jesus Ben Sira’s list of “famous men” (Ecclus. xliv.) or anywhere else. It almost seems like Jesus Ben Sira either hadn’t read the strange passage in Genesis or had deemed it unworthy. The passage is as follows:

“And Melchizedek, King of Salem, brought forth bread and wine; and he was priest of El-Elyôn. And he blessed him and said, Blessed be Abram of El-Elyôn, purchaser of heaven and earth; and blessed be El-Elyôn, which hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand. And he (Abram) gave him a tenth of all.”

“And Melchizedek, King of Salem, brought out bread and wine; he was also a priest of El-Elyôn. He blessed Abram and said, 'Blessed be Abram of El-Elyôn, creator of heaven and earth; and blessed be El-Elyôn, who has handed your enemies over to you.' And Abram gave him a tenth of everything.”

Professor Max Müller, in his third lecture on the “Science of Religion,” gives some useful information concerning this peculiar name, “El-Elyôn,” after consulting his contemporaries at Oxford and in Germany:

Professor Max Müller, in his third lecture on the “Science of Religion,” provides some helpful information about the unique name “El-Elyôn,” after discussing it with his peers at Oxford and in Germany:

“One of the oldest names of the deity among the ancestors of the Semitic nations was El. It meant Strong. It occurs in the Babylonian inscriptions as Ilu, God, and in the very name of Bab-il, the gate or temple of [153]Il.... The same El was worshipped at Byblus by the Phœnicians, and he was called there the Son of Heaven and Earth. His father was the son of Eliun, the most high God, who had been killed by wild animals. The Son of Eliun, who succeeded him, was dethroned, and at last slain by his own son, El, whom Philo identifies with the Greek Kronos, and represents as the presiding deity of the planet Saturn.... Elyôn, which, in Hebrew, means the Highest is used in the Old Testament as a predicate of God.... It occurs in the Phœnician cosmogony as Eliun, the highest God, the Father of Heaven, who was the father of El.”

“One of the oldest names for the deity among the ancestors of the Semitic nations was El, which meant Strong. It appears in Babylonian inscriptions as Ilu, meaning God, and is reflected in the very name of Bab-il, the gate or temple of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Il.... The same El was worshipped at Byblus by the Phoenicians, where he was called the Son of Heaven and Earth. His father was the son of Eliun, the most high God, who had been killed by wild animals. The Son of Eliun, who took over after him, was dethroned and eventually killed by his own son, El, whom Philo links to the Greek Kronos, and presents as the main deity of the planet Saturn.... Elyôn, which in Hebrew means the Highest, is used in the Old Testament as a descriptor of God.... It appears in Phoenician cosmogony as Eliun, the highest God, the Father of Heaven, who was the father of El.”

According to Sanchunvaton (Euseb. Prœp. i. 10) the Phœnicians called God Ελιοῦν.

According to Sanchunvaton (Euseb. Prœp. i. 10), the Phoenicians referred to God as Ελιοῦν.

The combination El Elyôn occurs in but two chapters in the Bible,—Genesis xiv. and Psalm lxxviii. (The Revisers translate it in Genesis, “God Most High,” but in the Psalm (verse 35), “Most High God.”) That the name was imported from the earlier into the later chapter is suggested by a similar association of each with the idea of purchase or redemption: “God Most High, purchaser of heaven and earth” (Genesis), “God Most High, their redeemer” (Psalm). But which is the earlier? Probably the Psalm; for it is a long résumé of the traditional history of Israel, but contains no allusion to Abraham. Had its unique name, “El Elyôn,” been derived from any such traditional source surely some mention of Abraham would have been made.

The term El Elyôn appears in only two chapters in the Bible—Genesis 14 and Psalm 78. (The revisers translate it as “God Most High” in Genesis, but in the Psalm (verse 35), it’s “Most High God.”) The fact that the name was carried over from the earlier to the later chapter is hinted at by a similar connection each has with the idea of purchase or redemption: “God Most High, purchaser of heaven and earth” (Genesis), “God Most High, their redeemer” (Psalm). But which one came first? It’s probably the Psalm; it serves as a long summary of Israel's traditional history but makes no mention of Abraham. If the unique name “El Elyôn” had come from any such traditional source, there would likely be some reference to Abraham.

The Psalm is Elohistic. Possibly the Phœnician name for God, Elioun, was used in order to set “El” above it. Or it may be that as Solomon had been [154]declared “Elyôn of Kings” (Psalm lxxxix. 27) it was important to recall that he at the same time said, “My Elohim,” and to place “El” before his title. This conjecture is warranted by the fact that in both of the Psalms, and in the corresponding passages, God is spoken of as a “Rock.” There are other resemblances between the two Psalms, one very striking:

The Psalm is Elohistic. It's possible that the Phoenician name for God, Elioun, was used to elevate “El.” Or it might be that since Solomon was declared “Elyôn of Kings” (Psalm lxxxix. 27), it was significant to remember that he also said, “My Elohim,” and to put “El” before his title. This idea is supported by the fact that in both Psalms, and in the related passages, God is referred to as a “Rock.” There are other similarities between the two Psalms, one of them very notable:

Psalm lxxviii. 70—“He chose David also, his servant, and took him from the sheepfolds.”

Psalm 78:70—"He also chose David, his servant, and brought him from the sheep pens."

Psalm lxxxix. 19, 20—“I have raised one elected out of the people; I have discovered David, my servant.”

Psalm lxxxix. 19, 20—“I have selected someone from the people; I have revealed David, my servant.”

The Psalm in which the Septuagint personalises malki’-tzedek (cx.) into “Melchizedek” is a fragmentary little piece, with two incomprehensible verses at the end which seem to allude to some legend or folklore now lost. These verses (6 and 7) are incongruous with the preceding ones and must be detached, and perhaps verse 5 also, as this seems an anti-climax. These closing verses look as if they may have been added by some admirer of Joshua’s slaughter of kings, and it is probable that the legend of Joshua’s making his captains tread on the necks of the five kings (Joshua x.) was developed out of the opening verse of this Psalm:

The Psalm where the Septuagint personalizes malki’-tzedek (cx.) as “Melchizedek” is a fragmented piece, containing two confusing verses at the end that seem to reference a now-lost legend or folklore. These verses (6 and 7) don’t fit with the earlier ones and should be separated, and possibly verse 5 as well, since it seems to fall flat. The final verses appear to have been added by someone who admired Joshua's victory over kings, and it’s likely that the tale of Joshua making his captains step on the necks of the five kings (Joshua x.) was inspired by the opening verse of this Psalm:

“Jahveh said to my lord [Adonai], Sit thou at my right hand,

“God said to my lord, 'Sit at my right hand,

Until I make thine enemies thy footstool.”

Until I make your enemies your footstool.”

The leader of these kings was Adonai-Zedek, who, like Melchizedek, was King of Jerusalem; they are certainly mythical relatives, their names meaning “Lord of Justice” and “King of Justice.” It is philologically impossible that any persons with those proper names could have existed in Jerusalem before the invasion of the Hebrews. And “Adonai-bezek,” the “radiant lord,” whose thumbs and toes Joshua cut off when he [155]captured Jerusalem, is a transparent variant of Adonai-zedek.

The leader of these kings was Adonai-Zedek, who, like Melchizedek, was the King of Jerusalem; they are definitely mythical relatives, with their names meaning “Lord of Justice” and “King of Justice.” It’s linguistically impossible that anyone with those names could have existed in Jerusalem before the Hebrews invaded. And “Adonai-bezek,” the “radiant lord,” whose thumbs and toes Joshua cut off when he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]captured Jerusalem, is clearly a variation of Adonai-Zedek.

When the city, originally named Jebus, began to be called Salem (see Psalm lxxvi. 2), the aboriginal people who continued to dwell there might naturally dream of their ancient kings, as the Welch and Bretons so long did of Arthur, “flower of kings,” and perhaps similarly expect their return to restore their ancient freedom; and it may have become a useful political device to find beyond the ugly legends of Joshua’s cruelty to their “just” and “shining” lords a prettier one, made out of an old song, of an earlier “King of Justice,” whose bread and wine Abraham had eaten, to whom he had paid tithes, whose deity, El Elyôn, the father of Israel had recognized as his own, and with whom he had made a treaty of salem, or peace,—Jebus thus becoming Jebus-Salem (Jerusalem).

When the city, originally called Jebus, started being referred to as Salem (see Psalm 76:2), the local people who still lived there might have naturally thought about their ancient kings, just like the Welsh and Bretons long fantasized about Arthur, “the flower of kings,” and perhaps hoped for their return to regain their old freedom. It might have also become a useful political strategy to create a nicer story, based on an old song, that went beyond the ugly tales of Joshua's cruelty to their “just” and “shining” lords. This new narrative centered around an earlier “King of Justice,” whose bread and wine Abraham had shared, to whom he had paid tithes, whose deity, El Elyôn, the father of Israel had acknowledged as his own, and with whom he had made a treaty of salem, or peace,—thus transforming Jebus into Jebus-Salem (Jerusalem).

Josephus records the legend as it was no doubt generally accepted among the Jews in the first century of our era: “Now, the King of Sodom met him (Abram) at a certain place which they called the King’s Dale, where Melchizedek, King of the City of Salem, received him. That name signifies the righteous king, and such he was without dispute, insomuch that on that account he was made the priest of God. However, they afterward called Salem Jerusalem.” (Antiq. Bk. i. ch. 10.)

Josephus writes about the legend that was likely widely accepted by the Jews in the first century: “Now, the King of Sodom met him (Abram) at a certain place they called the King’s Dale, where Melchizedek, King of the City of Salem, welcomed him. That name means the righteous king, and he truly was one, so much so that he was appointed as a priest of God. However, they later referred to Salem as Jerusalem.” (Antiq. Bk. i. ch. 10.)

Josephus is careful to identify Salem as Jerusalem, and in vi. ch. 10 of the same work states that the King’s Dale (identified as the Shaveh where Abraham met Melchizedek, Genesis xiv.) is “two furlongs distant from Jerusalem.” This carefulness may have been intended to distinguish Melchizedek’s Salem from the northern Shalem (Genesis xxxiii. 18), a place associated [156]with Jacob, and apparently representing an attempt to set up a rival temple to that in Jerusalem. It was an old competition about tithes. Abraham paid tithes to Melchizedek, King of Salem, but Jacob, after his vision at Bethel, recognized that as the “house of God,” and vowed to give to God a tenth of all that was given him (Genesis xxviii).3 This quarrel between rival towns and temples, trying each to draw all tithes to themselves, harmonized in the later legends of the Bible, need not detain us, but it is of importance to remark that the story of Abram meeting the King of Justice and Peace near Jerusalem, and establishing the sanctity of that city, corresponds with, and is counterbalanced by, Jacob’s meeting with angels, and wrestling with a mysterious “man,” who, it is hinted, was some form of God himself. This reply to the story of Abram suggests that at the time of that tithe controversy between Bethel and Sion Melchizedek was not thought of as a flesh-and-blood king or a mere man, but as a shadowy shape, evoked from actual conditions for certain purposes, and named in accordance with the history or traditions out of which the conditions and the aims were evolved. [157]

Josephus makes a point to identify Salem as Jerusalem, and in chapter 10 of the same work, he mentions that the King’s Dale (identified as the Shaveh where Abraham met Melchizedek, Genesis xiv) is “two furlongs distant from Jerusalem.” This attention to detail may have been meant to differentiate Melchizedek’s Salem from the northern Shalem (Genesis xxxiii. 18), a location linked to Jacob that seems to represent an attempt to create a rival temple to the one in Jerusalem. This was part of an ongoing dispute over tithes. Abraham paid tithes to Melchizedek, King of Salem, while Jacob, after his vision at Bethel, recognized that place as the “house of God” and vowed to give God a tenth of everything he received (Genesis xxviii). This conflict between competing towns and temples, each trying to attract all tithes to themselves, blends together in later biblical legends and does not require our attention here. However, it’s significant to note that the story of Abram meeting the King of Justice and Peace near Jerusalem, and establishing the holiness of that city, is mirrored by Jacob’s encounter with angels and his struggle with a mysterious “man,” who is hinted to be some form of God himself. This response to the story of Abram suggests that during the tithe dispute between Bethel and Sion, Melchizedek was not seen as a tangible king or just a man, but more like an elusive figure, brought forth from real circumstances for specific reasons and named based on the history or traditions from which those circumstances and aims arose.

In investigations of this kind, concerned with ages really prehistoric, it is necessary to remember at every step that our search is amid eras when words and names were at once counters of actual forces and factors of history. How serious a play on words may be even in historic times is illustrated by a Papacy founded on the double meaning of Peter—a man’s name and a rock,—and as we approach earlier epochs, whose issues and struggles have long passed away, and their once antagonistic leaders harmonised by pious legends, it is largely by the aid of words and names that we are enabled to reach even historic probabilities.

In investigations like this, dealing with really ancient times, we need to remember at every step that our search is through periods when words and names were both representations of real forces and factors in history. The significance of a play on words, even in historical times, is shown by a Papacy built on the double meaning of Peter—a person's name and a rock. As we move toward earlier periods, where the conflicts and struggles have long since ended and their once-opposing leaders have been reconciled by devout legends, it's primarily through words and names that we can even reach historical probabilities.

As to Melchizedek, my inference above stated, derived from the two tithe legends, that his supernatural character is reflected in that of the corresponding phantoms met by Jacob may not be generally accepted, but that he (Melchizedek) was so understood by the writer to the Hebrews can hardly be disputed. Melchizedek is there (Hebrews vii.) declared to have been “without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, being assimilated unto the Son of God.”

As for Melchizedek, my earlier conclusion, based on the two tithe stories, that his supernatural nature is mirrored in the figures encountered by Jacob may not be widely accepted, but it’s hard to argue against the fact that the author of Hebrews understood him this way. In Hebrews 7, Melchizedek is described as “without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, being made like the Son of God.”

In the third century the Melchizedekian sect maintained that Melchizedek was not a man but a heavenly power superior to Jesus, and the Hieracites held similar views. Some eminent theologians have believed that Melchizedek was Christ himself. Most of the Christian theories concerning the mysterious king are virtual admissions that only the eye of faith can see in him any actual being at all. How then was this mythical being formed?4 [158]

In the third century, the Melchizedekian sect believed that Melchizedek was not a human but a divine being greater than Jesus, and the Hieracites shared similar ideas. Some prominent theologians thought that Melchizedek was actually Christ. Most Christian theories about this mysterious king essentially acknowledge that only through faith can one see any real existence in him at all. So, how was this mythical figure created?4 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

1. A suitable nest for the Melchizedek Saga existed near Jerusalem, in a vale called the King’s Dale. It seems to have been a royal racing ground (Targum of Onkelos, Gen. xiv. 17) or hippodrome (lxx. xlviii. 7), and its name in Hebrew was Emek-ham-Melech.

1. A suitable nest for the Melchizedek Saga was located near Jerusalem, in a valley called the King’s Dale. It appears to have been a royal racing ground (Targum of Onkelos, Gen. xiv. 17) or hippodrome (lxx. xlviii. 7), and its name in Hebrew was Emek-ham-Melech.

2. In the ancient Psalm cx. 1 we have Adonai (Lord), and in verse 4 Melchi-Melech (or Moloch) king, combined with tsedek, justice.

2. In the ancient Psalm cx. 1, we see Adonai (Lord), and in verse 4 Melchi-Melech (or Moloch) king, combined with tsedek, justice.

3. Tzedek (Tsaydoc or Zadok), the priest who anointed Solomon to be king. Tsaydoc supplanted the legitimate High Priest Abiathar who had taken the side of the legitimate heir to David’s throne, Adonijah, supplanted by Solomon. The deprivation of Abiathar, and exaltation of Tsaydoc to be High Priest is said (1 Kings ii. 27) to have been in fulfillment of “the word of Jahveh, which he spake concerning the house of Eli in Shiloh.” The reference is to the sentence passed on Eli and his house, to which Abiathar belonged, when Jahveh said, “And I will raise me up a faithful priest, etc.,” (1 Sam. ii. 35). Faithful priests [159]were called “sons of Zadok,” the phrase having apparently become proverbial (Ezek. xliv. 15).

3. Tzedek (Tsaydoc or Zadok), the priest who anointed Solomon as king. Tsaydoc replaced the rightful High Priest Abiathar, who had supported the legitimate heir to David’s throne, Adonijah, who was overthrown by Solomon. Abiathar's removal and Tsaydoc's rise to High Priest is said (1 Kings ii. 27) to have fulfilled “the word of Jahveh, which he spoke concerning the house of Eli in Shiloh.” This refers to the judgment against Eli and his family, of which Abiathar was a part, when Jahveh stated, “And I will raise up a faithful priest, etc.,” (1 Sam. ii. 35). Faithful priests [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] were known as the “sons of Zadok,” a term that seems to have become a common saying (Ezek. xliv. 15).

4. In 1 Chron. iii. there appear, among the descendants of Solomon, “Amaziah, Azariah his son, Jotham his son.” In 1 Chron. vi. we find among descendants of Zadok, Ahimaaz, Azariah his son, Johanan his son. Johanan is also among Solomon’s descendants, and among the descendants of both Solomon and Zadok is Shallum,—written by Josephus Salloumos (Bk. x. ch. 8). Josephus also says that Zadok was the first High Priest of Solomon’s Temple. But Solomon himself, without the assistance of any priest, dedicated the Temple, offered the sacrifices on that occasion, and so continued: “three times in a year did Solomon offer burnt offerings and peace offerings upon the altar which he built to Jahveh.” (1 Kings ix. 25). These statements establish a probability that no such person as Zadok existed at all, and that the development of this personification of justice (zedek) into a priestly personage was due to an ecclesiastical necessity of introducing a priest among the provisions of Solomon for the temple. Zadok is thus a detachment from King Solomon of the priestly functions he had discharged in the temple, according to the book of Kings; and in 1 Chron. vi., where this personification is completed, the Solomonic family names are found, as above, recurring as descendants of the personification,—Zadok.

4. In 1 Chronicles 3, we see, among Solomon’s descendants, “Amaziah, his son Azariah, and his son Jotham.” In 1 Chronicles 6, we find among Zadok’s descendants, Ahimaaz, his son Azariah, and his son Johanan. Johanan is also listed as one of Solomon’s descendants, and Shallum appears among the descendants of both Solomon and Zadok, written by Josephus as Salloumos (Bk. x. ch. 8). Josephus also mentions that Zadok was the first High Priest of Solomon’s Temple. However, Solomon himself dedicated the Temple and made the offerings during the ceremony without any priest's help, continuing to do so: “three times a year Solomon offered burnt offerings and peace offerings on the altar he built for Yahweh” (1 Kings 9:25). These statements suggest a likelihood that Zadok may not have been a real person at all and that the development of this personification of justice (zedek) into a priestly figure arose from the church’s need to introduce a priest among the provisions Solomon established for the temple. Therefore, Zadok represents a division from King Solomon of the priestly duties he performed in the temple, according to the book of Kings; and in 1 Chronicles 6, where this personification is fully realized, the names of Solomon’s family are seen again as descendants of this personification—Zadok.

These names are the fossil remains of controversies with Shilonite and Samaritan pretensions, which ended in consecrating the throne and altar at Jerusalem, and they prove that the consecration was that of justice and peace. Of these the Wise Man was typical. Solomon was the model from whom all of these ideals were [160]painted. His title, Adonai, and his equity (Psalm xlv. 7, 11) are combined in Adonizedek, his glory (Psalm xlv. 3, 4) is in Adonibezek; his high priesthood is allegorized in Zadok; and in “Melchizedek, King of Salem,” his supreme characters are summed up, “King of Justice, Prince of Peace.”

These names are the leftover evidence of arguments related to Shilonite and Samaritan claims, which resulted in the consecration of the throne and altar in Jerusalem, demonstrating that this consecration represented justice and peace. The Wise Man exemplified these ideals. Solomon was the blueprint from which all these concepts were [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]drawn. His title, Adonai, and his fairness (Psalm xlv. 7, 11) are reflected in Adonizedek, his glory (Psalm xlv. 3, 4) is found in Adonibezek; his high priesthood is symbolized in Zadok; and in “Melchizedek, King of Salem,” we see the summary of his highest roles, “King of Justice, Prince of Peace.”

In a warlike age this peacefulness of a monarch was the great and supernatural phenomenon. It is the very central idea of the whole Solomonic legend. Solomon got his name from it, even the name with Jahveh in it (Jedediah) being set aside; he was preferred above David to build the temple, because David was a warrior; in building the temple the peace was not broken even by the noise of a hammer, the stones being all in shape, it seems by supernatural power, when taken from the quarry, so as to be noiselessly fitted together; he would not fight even those who were rending parts of his kingdom away. He was the hero of the Beatitudes,—the gentle one who inherited the earth, the one who hungered and thirsted for justice and was filled, the peacemaker called the Son of God. It was he who first said, If thine enemy hunger give him food, if he thirst give him drink. And all this was allegorized in Melchizedek, who, when his country was invaded, instead of joining the five kings who resisted, loved his enemy, gave the invader food and drink.

During a time of war, the peacefulness of a king was an extraordinary and almost miraculous phenomenon. This concept is the main idea behind the entire legend of Solomon. He got his name from it, even setting aside the name with Jahveh in it (Jedediah); he was chosen over David to build the temple because David was a warrior. While building the temple, the peace was so intact that not even the sound of a hammer was heard, as the stones were shaped in silence by what seemed to be supernatural power, ready to fit together without noise. Solomon would not even confront those who were tearing parts of his kingdom away. He was the embodiment of the Beatitudes—the gentle one who would inherit the earth, the one who longed for justice and found fulfillment, the peacemaker known as the Son of God. He was the first to say, “If your enemy is hungry, give him food; if he is thirsty, give him drink.” This was all symbolized in the figure of Melchizedek, who, when his country was attacked, instead of joining the five kings who fought back, loved his enemy and provided the invader food and drink.

We thus find Solomon,—the glorious cosmopolitan and secularist, whose name Jahvism could not utter without a shudder,—distributed in fable, legend, psalm, through Hexateuch and Hagiographa, and finally transfigured into a type of divine and eternal Sonship. Thus he appears in the Epistle to the Hebrews, to which we now return. [161]

We see Solomon—the magnificent cosmopolitan and secular figure, whose name made Jahvism shudder—woven into fables, legends, and psalms, through the Hexateuch and Hagiographa, and ultimately transformed into a representation of divine and eternal Sonship. Thus, he is presented in the Epistle to the Hebrews, to which we now return. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In the Epistle to the Hebrews Christ is invested with the mystical robes of Solomon. To Christ are applied the words, “I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son,” quoted from Jahveh’s promise to David concerning Solomon (2 Sam. vii. 14). To Christ are twice applied the words, “Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee,” quoted from Psalm ii. 7, admittedly Solomonic. From Psalm xlv., verses 6 and 7, ascriptions to Solomon, are applied to Christ in this Epistle. And Melchizedek is here declared to be “a great man,” “assimilated unto the Son of God.”

In the Epistle to the Hebrews, Christ is adorned with the mystical robes of Solomon. The phrase, “I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son,” which comes from Jahveh’s promise to David about Solomon (2 Sam. vii. 14), is applied to Christ. The words, “Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee,” from Psalm ii. 7, are also attributed to Christ, which is clearly related to Solomon. Additionally, verses 6 and 7 from Psalm xlv., originally meant for Solomon, are used in this Epistle for Christ. Melchizedek is described here as “a great man,” “similar to the Son of God.”

We may here recall the words of Josephus, a contemporary of our writer, who says that Melchizedek was made the priest of God on account of his righteousness (Ant., Bk. i. ch. 10). It may have been that there was a popular belief in the time of Josephus that Melchizedek received his ordination from Abram himself, but there is no doubt that the mysterious king’s priesthood was believed to rest upon his righteousness and above all his peacefulness.

We can remember what Josephus, a contemporary of our author, said about Melchizedek being appointed as a priest of God because of his righteousness (Ant., Bk. i. ch. 10). There might have been a common belief during Josephus's time that Melchizedek was ordained by Abram himself, but it's clear that the mysterious king's priesthood was thought to be based on his righteousness and, most importantly, his peacefulness.

With these preliminaries we may find the Epistle’s argument about Melchizedek less “hard of interpretation” than the writer says it is. After speaking of Abraham as having “obtained” the promise, not merely because it was God’s promise, but because he “patiently endured,” having argued that Christ, “though he was a Son, yet learned obedience by the things that he suffered”, this Epistle maintains (vi. 20) that this is the believer’s hope, whereby he enters within the veil, “whither as a forerunner Jesus entered for us, having become a high priest forever after the manner of Melchizedek.” (The sense of this is lost in the E. V. by rendering γενόμενος “made”: the argument is that [162]though he was a Son of God even that could not make him a high priest; this he had to “become” by his own merits, uninheritable even from God, as was the case with Melchizedek.) “For this Melchizedek, being of Salem, priest of God Most High, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him, to whom also Abraham divided a tenth part of all (being first by interpretation King of Righteousness, and next also King of Salem, that is Prince of Peace; being without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but assimilated (ἔχων ἀφωμοιωμένος) unto the Son of God), abideth a priest perpetually” (vii. 1–3).

With these preliminaries, we can see that the argument about Melchizedek in the Epistle may be less “hard to interpret” than the writer suggests. After mentioning that Abraham “obtained” the promise, not just because it was God’s promise, but because he “patiently endured,” and arguing that Christ “though he was a Son, learned obedience through what he suffered,” this Epistle asserts (vi. 20) that this is the believer’s hope, allowing them to enter within the veil, “where Jesus entered as a forerunner for us, having become a high priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.” (The meaning of this is lost in the E. V. by rendering γενόμενος as “made”: the argument is that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] even though he was a Son of God, that alone could not make him a high priest; he had to “become” one through his own merits, which could not be inherited from God, as was the case with Melchizedek.) “For this Melchizedek, king of Salem and priest of God Most High, who met Abraham as he was returning from defeating the kings and blessed him, to whom also Abraham gave a tenth of everything (initially interpreted as King of Righteousness, and then also King of Salem, which means Prince of Peace; with no father, no mother, no genealogy, having no beginning of days or end of life, but resembling (ἔχων ἀφωμοιωμένος) the Son of God), remains a priest forever” (vii. 1–3).

The mystical clauses of verse 3 have for centuries been an unsolved enigma to exegetists; and Alford, after summing up the many conjectures as to their meaning, expresses his feeling that the writer had a thought which he did not intend us to comprehend! Probably, however, the writer was using language understood in his time, and which may be interpreted by comparison with expressions familiar in Jewish folklore. Some of these are preserved in the apocryphal gospels. Thus, in the Pseudo-Matthew, Levi, the teacher of Jesus, astounded by the Child’s learning, says, “I think he was born before the flood.” In the gospel of Thomas, the teacher Zacchæus says, “This child is not of earthly parents, he is able to subdue even fire. Perhaps he was begotten before the world was made.” These ideas, which correspond somewhat to the Teutonic superstition of the “changeling,” are traceable in the Fourth Gospel (viii. 56–59), where Jesus is stoned for saying, “Before Abraham was I am.”

The mysterious phrases in verse 3 have puzzled scholars for centuries. Alford, after reviewing the various theories about their meaning, shares his impression that the writer had an idea that he didn’t want us to fully grasp! However, it’s likely that the writer was using language that was clear in his own time, which can be understood better by looking at phrases from Jewish folklore. Some of these are found in the apocryphal gospels. For example, in the Pseudo-Matthew, Levi, Jesus’ teacher, amazed by the Child’s knowledge, says, “I think he was born before the flood.” In the Gospel of Thomas, the teacher Zacchæus states, “This child is not of earthly parents; he can even subdue fire. Maybe he was born before the world was created.” These ideas, which echo the European superstition of the “changeling,” can be seen in the Fourth Gospel (viii. 56–59), where Jesus is stoned for declaring, “Before Abraham was, I am.”

It will be seen that by this early writer “to the Hebrews” [163]Jesus was not thought of in connection with David, but bore Solomon’s preëminent title, King of Peace, and that conferred on him by the Queen of Sheba, King of Justice. In the “Wisdom of Solomon” the Prince of the Golden Age, historically associated with idolatrous shrines, had been rehabilitated, even apotheosized; he was now a sort of rival of Jesus in divine sonship. The writer of our Epistle therefore artistically, not to say artfully, utilizes a composite word made into a proper name under which Solomon’s combined royalty and priesthood, his peace and justice, had been detached from his personality and personified. The new exaltation of Solomon personally was thus ignored, while his essential glories, his wisdom, and his reclaimed virtues, were woven into the celestial mantle of mysterious Melchizedek, and through him passed to the shoulders of the risen Christ. [164]

It can be seen that this early writer “to the Hebrews” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] did not associate Jesus with David, but instead gave him Solomon’s prominent title, King of Peace, as well as the title of King of Justice from the Queen of Sheba. In the “Wisdom of Solomon,” the Prince of the Golden Age, previously linked to idol worship, had been restored and even exalted; he now stood as a kind of rival to Jesus in divine lineage. The author of our Epistle skillfully uses a composite term that became a proper name, under which Solomon’s combined roles of royalty and priesthood, as well as his peace and justice, were separated from his individual identity and personified. The new elevation of Solomon personally was therefore overlooked, while his inherent glories, wisdom, and restored virtues were incorporated into the divine aura of the enigmatic Melchizedek, and through him, were passed to the risen Christ. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 It is doubtful whether this can be regarded as historical. The “clear beforehand” (πρόδηλον) renders it more probable that it is a reference to Ps. lxxviii. 67, 68. “He refused the tent of Joseph, and chose not the tribe of Ephraim, but chose the tribe of Judah,” etc.

1 It's uncertain if this can be considered historical. The "clear beforehand" (πρόδηλον) suggests that it more likely refers to Ps. lxxviii. 67, 68. "He rejected the tent of Joseph and did not choose the tribe of Ephraim, but chose the tribe of Judah," etc.

2 The King of Sodom came out to Abram at the same time, but no proper name is assigned him.

2 The King of Sodom approached Abram at the same time, but he wasn't given a specific name.

3 The “Salem” of Gen. xiv. 18, and the “Shalem” of Gen. xxiii. 18, are evidently competitive. Also Jacob’s naming his altar “El-Elohe-Israel” seems an answer to Abraham’s “El-Elyôn,” as if saying that the latter was not the God of Israel. It is even possible that the name “Luz” (Gen. xxviii. 19) changed to Beth-El, after Jacob’s vision of the Ladder and setting up the pillar there, is meant to correspond with the “oaks of Mamre” (Gen. xiv. 13), where Abram dwelt when he was met by the priest of El Elyôn. For Abram had also built an altar at some place called Beth-El (Gen. xiii. 3) where he called on the name of the Lord and received a promise that his seed should be “as the dust of the earth,” which is verbatim the promise made to Jacob at his Beth-El (Gen. xxviii. 14). Now Abram next moves his tent to the “oak of Mamre” in Hebron (Gen. xiii. 18), and the Hebrew word for oak is Elah, or Eylon. The unusual name for the deity of both Abram and Melchizedek, El-Elyon, was probably selected because of its resemblance to the sacred oak or Elah of that place, and Jacob’s El-Elohe-Israel was no doubt meant to invest his deity with the same sanctity. Now “Luz” also means a tree,—almond-tree,—and was also a name of the Assyrian goddess Ishtar. The oak was associated also with Jacob, who buried beneath it the idols of his household (Gen. xxxv. 1–9) immediately before setting up his altar at Luz (the almond).

3 The “Salem” mentioned in Gen. xiv. 18 and the “Shalem” in Gen. xxiii. 18 clearly compete with each other. Additionally, when Jacob names his altar “El-Elohe-Israel,” it seems like a response to Abraham’s “El-Elyôn,” almost suggesting that the latter wasn’t the God of Israel. It’s even possible that the name “Luz” (Gen. xxviii. 19), which changed to Beth-El after Jacob’s vision of the Ladder and the setting up of the pillar there, is meant to relate to the “oaks of Mamre” (Gen. xiv. 13), where Abram stayed when he was visited by the priest of El Elyôn. Abram also built an altar in a place called Beth-El (Gen. xiii. 3) where he called on the name of the Lord and received the promise that his descendants would be “as the dust of the earth,” which is exactly the promise made to Jacob at his Beth-El (Gen. xxviii. 14). Next, Abram moves his tent to the “oak of Mamre” in Hebron (Gen. xiii. 18), and the Hebrew word for oak is Elah or Eylon. The unusual name for the deity of both Abram and Melchizedek, El-Elyon, was likely chosen because of its similarity to the sacred oak or Elah of that area, and Jacob’s El-Elohe-Israel was surely intended to give his deity the same sanctity. Additionally, “Luz” also means a tree—specifically an almond tree—and was also a name for the Assyrian goddess Ishtar. The oak was also linked to Jacob, who buried the idols of his household beneath it (Gen. xxxv. 1–9) just before setting up his altar at Luz (the almond).

4 It may be said in passing, that the legend in Gen. xiv., as was first pointed out in Calmet, bears some resemblance to the Hindu myth of Soma, a lunar being, who discovered the juice of the sacred Soma plant (Asclepias acida), called “the king of plants.” Soma was the most sacred sacrifice to the gods, as a juice; it had the intoxicating effect of wine; and the lunar being, Soma, was believed to be still alive, though invisible, and is the chief of the sacerdotal tribe to this day. In the Vishnu Purana, Soma is called “the monarch of Brahmans.” He was the Hindu Bacchus, and is regarded as the guardian of healing plants and constellations. Melchizedek, offering wine to, and as priest of God Most High receiving tribute from, the “High Father” (Abram), thus bears some resemblance to Soma, the sacerdotal moon-god; and those who care to study the matter further may be reminded that in Babylonian mythology Malkit seems to be a “Queen of Heaven” (moon), and is connected by Goldziher (Heb. Myth.) with Milka (Abram’s sister-in-law), whom he supposes to have the same meaning. It is remarkable, by the way, that the writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews, in telling the story of Abram and Melchizedek minutely and critically, omits the offering of bread and wine. This is not only an indication that the Epistle was written as already said, before Paul’s institution of the eucharist (1 Cor. x., xi.), but suggests that the writer may have suspected the offerings as pagan. The Soma juice was sacred also in Persia, and is the Hôm of the Avesta. Ewald says of the story in Gen. xiv., “The whole narrative looks like a fragment torn from a more general history of Western Asia, merely on account of the mention of Abraham contained in it.” (Hist. of Israel, p. 308. London, 1867.) And finally it may be noted that among the kings Abram smote, just before meeting Melchizedek, was Chedorlaomer, King of Elam. Elam is south of Assyria and east of Persia proper; if he fought Abram near Jerusalem, Chedorlaomer was about one thousand miles from his kingdom, Elam. Probably it was not he but a name and legend of his kingdom that drifted into Jewish folklore.

4 It can be mentioned that the story in Gen. xiv., as first pointed out by Calmet, resembles the Hindu myth of Soma, a lunar figure who discovered the juice of the sacred Soma plant (Asclepias acida), referred to as “the king of plants.” Soma was the most sacred offering to the gods, acting as a juice that had an intoxicating effect similar to wine. The lunar being, Soma, was believed to still exist, albeit invisibly, and remains the leader of the priestly tribe today. In the Vishnu Purana, Soma is called “the monarch of Brahmans.” He was akin to Hindu Bacchus and is seen as the protector of healing plants and constellations. Melchizedek, who offered wine and received tribute from the “High Father” (Abram) as priest of God Most High, shares some similarities with Soma, the moon-god associated with the priesthood. Furthermore, those interested in the topic may recall that in Babylonian mythology, Malkit appears to be a “Queen of Heaven” (moon) and is linked by Goldziher (Heb. Myth.) to Milka (Abram’s sister-in-law), whom he believes has the same significance. Interestingly, the writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews, while recounting the story of Abram and Melchizedek in detail, omits the offering of bread and wine. This not only suggests that the Epistle was written before Paul's establishment of the eucharist (1 Cor. x., xi.), but also implies that the author may have viewed the offerings as pagan. The Soma juice was also considered sacred in Persia, where it is referred to as Hôm in the Avesta. Ewald notes about the story in Gen. xiv., “The whole narrative looks like a fragment torn from a more general history of Western Asia, merely because of the mention of Abraham within it.” (Hist. of Israel, p. 308. London, 1867.) Finally, it’s notable that among the kings Abram defeated just before meeting Melchizedek was Chedorlaomer, King of Elam. Elam is located south of Assyria and east of Persia; if he fought Abram near Jerusalem, Chedorlaomer would have been about one thousand miles from his kingdom, Elam. It’s likely that it was not Chedorlaomer himself but rather a name and legend from his kingdom that found its way into Jewish folklore.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter XV.

The Pauline Dehumanization of Jesus.

The Queen of Sheba certainly deserved her exaltation as the Hebrew Athena, and the homage paid to her by Jesus, for journeying so far simply to hear the wisdom of Solomon. In Jewish and Christian folklore are many miraculous tales about the Queen’s visit, but in the Biblical records, in the books of “Kings” and “Chronicles,” the only miracle is the entire absence of anything marvellous, magical, or even occult. The Queen was impressed by Solomon’s science, wisdom, the edifices he had built, the civilization he had brought about; they exchanged gifts, and she departed. It is a strangely rational history to find in any ancient annals.

The Queen of Sheba definitely earned her praise as the Hebrew Athena, and the respect shown to her by Jesus for traveling so far just to hear Solomon's wisdom. There are many miraculous stories in Jewish and Christian folklore about her visit, but in the Biblical accounts found in the books of “Kings” and “Chronicles,” the only miracle is the complete lack of anything remarkable, magical, or even mysterious. The Queen was impressed by Solomon’s knowledge, wisdom, the impressive structures he built, and the civilization he created; they exchanged gifts, and then she left. It's a surprisingly rational story to find in any ancient history.

The saying of Jesus cited by Clement of Alexandria, “He that hath marvelled shall reign,” uttered perhaps with a sigh, tells too faithfully how small has been the interest of grand people in the wisdom that is “clear, undefiled, plain.” They are represented rather by the beautiful and wealthy Marchioness in “Gil Blas,” whose favour was sought by the nobleman, the ecclesiastic, the philosopher, the dramatist, by all the brilliant people, but who set them all aside for an ape-like hunchback, with whom she passed many hours, to the wonder of all, until it was discovered that the repulsive creature was instructing her ladyship in cabalistic lore and magic. [165]

The saying of Jesus quoted by Clement of Alexandria, “Whoever is amazed will rule,” possibly spoken with a sigh, reflects just how little interest influential people have in wisdom that is “clear, undefiled, plain.” They are more like the beautiful and wealthy Marchioness in “Gil Blas,” whose attention was sought by nobles, clergy, philosophers, and playwrights, all the brilliant people, yet she ignored them all for a hunchback that resembled an ape, spending countless hours with him to everyone’s astonishment, until it was revealed that the unattractive creature was teaching her about mystical knowledge and magic. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

There is much human pathos in this longing of mortals to attain to some kind of real and intimate perception beyond the phenomenal universe, and to some personal assurance of a future existence; but it has cost much to the true wisdom of this world. Some realization of this may have caused the sorrow of Jesus at Dalmanutha, as related in Mark. “The Pharisees came forth and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, testing him. And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why does this people seek a sign? I say plainly unto you no sign will be given them. And he left them, and reëntering the boat departed to the other side.”

There is a lot of human emotion in this desire for people to achieve a deeper understanding beyond the physical world and to have some personal assurance of life after death; but it has cost the true wisdom of this world significantly. This realization may have contributed to Jesus' sorrow at Dalmanutha, as described in Mark. “The Pharisees came forward and began to question him, asking for a sign from heaven, testing him. And he sighed deeply in his spirit and said, ‘Why does this group seek a sign? I tell you plainly, no sign will be given to them.’ And he left them, got back into the boat, and went to the other side.”

They who now long to know the real mind of Jesus are often constrained to repeat his deep sigh when they find the most probable utterances ascribed to him perverted by the marvel-mongers, insomuch that to the protest just quoted Matthew adds a self-contradictory sentence about Jonah. That this unqualified repudiation by Jesus of miracles should have been preserved at all in Mark, a gospel full of miracles, is a guarantee of the genuineness of the incident, and of the comparative earliness of some parts of that gospel. The period of sophistication was not far advanced. Miracles require time to grow. But the deep sigh and the words of Jesus, taken in connection with the entire absence from the Epistles—the earliest New Testament documents—of any hint of a miracle wrought by him, is sufficient to bring us into the presence of a man totally different from the “Christ” of the four Gospels.1

People who want to truly understand Jesus often find themselves echoing his deep sigh when they see the most likely statements attributed to him twisted by miracle-seekers. This is to such an extent that Matthew adds a contradictory statement about Jonah to the protest mentioned earlier. The fact that Mark, a gospel rich with miracles, preserved Jesus' outright rejection of miracles at all shows the authenticity of this incident and suggests that some parts of that gospel are relatively early. The era of refinement wasn’t far along. Miracles need time to develop. However, the deep sigh and Jesus' words, especially when we consider the complete lack of any mention of him performing miracles in the Epistles—the earliest New Testament writings—lead us to recognize a person who is completely different from the "Christ" depicted in the four Gospels.1

Those who seek the real Jesus will find it the least part of their task to clear away the particular miracles [166]ascribed to him; that is easy enough; the critical and difficult thing is to detach from the anecdotes and language connected with him every admixture derived from the belief in his resurrection. To do this completely is indeed impossible.

Those who look for the true Jesus will find it relatively easy to dismiss the specific miracles attributed to him; that part isn't hard. The more challenging and complex task is to separate the stories and language associated with him from any influence stemming from the belief in his resurrection. Achieving this completely is, in fact, impossible.

Paul, probably a contemporary of Jesus, knew well enough the vast difference between the man “Jesus” and the risen “Christ”; he insisted that the man should be ignored, and supplanted by the risen Christ, as revealed by private revelations received by himself after the resurrection. The student must now reverse that: he must ignore those post-resurrectional revelations if he would know Jesus “after the flesh”—that is, the real Jesus.

Paul, likely a contemporary of Jesus, clearly understood the significant difference between the man "Jesus" and the risen "Christ"; he urged that the man be set aside, replaced by the risen Christ, as shown through personal revelations he received after the resurrection. The student must now turn this idea around: they must disregard those post-resurrection revelations if they want to know Jesus "in the flesh"—that is, the real Jesus.

In an age when immortality is a familiar religious belief we can hardly realize the agitation, among a people to whom life after death was a vague, imported philosophy, excited by the belief that a man had been raised bodily from the grave. Immortality was no longer hypothesis. If to this belief be added the further conviction that this resurrection was preliminary to his speedy reappearance, and the world’s sudden transformation, a mental condition could not fail to arise in which any ethical or philosophical ideas he might have uttered while “in the flesh” must be thrown into the background, as of merely casual or temporary importance. Such is the state of mind reflected in the Pauline Epistles. In them is found no reference whatever to any moral instructions by Jesus. And when after some two generations had passed, and they who had expected while yet living to meet their returning Lord had died, those who had heard oral reports and legends concerning [167]him and his teachings began to write the memoranda on which our Synoptical Gospels are based, it was too late to give these without adulterations from the apostolic ecstasy. His casual or playful remarks were by this time discoloured and distorted, and enormously swollen, as if under a solar microscope, by the overwhelming conceptions of a resurrection, an approaching advent, a subversion of all nationalities and institutions.

In a time when the idea of immortality is a common belief in many religions, it's hard for us to understand the turmoil among a group of people who saw life after death as an unclear, foreign idea, stirred by the belief that someone had actually been raised from the dead. Immortality wasn’t just a theory anymore. When you add to this the belief that this resurrection was just the start of his quick return and a sudden change in the world, it creates a mindset where any ethical or philosophical thoughts he might have shared while "alive" would fade into the background as if they were unimportant or temporary. This mindset is seen in the Pauline Epistles. They contain no references to any moral teachings from Jesus. And after about two generations had gone by, when those who hoped to meet their returning Lord in person had all died, the ones who had heard stories and legends about him and his teachings began to write down the notes that our Synoptic Gospels are based on. By then, it was too late to present these accounts without being influenced by the intense feelings of the apostles. His casual or playful comments had, by this time, become distorted and exaggerated, like they were under a solar microscope, by powerful ideas of resurrection, an impending return, and a complete upheaval of all nations and institutions.

The most serious complication arises from the extent to which the pretended revelations of Paul have been built into the Gospels. The so-called “conversion of Paul” was really the conversion of Jesus. The facts can only be gathered from Paul’s letters, the book of “Acts” being hardly more historical than “Robinson Crusoe.” The account in “Acts” of Paul’s “conversion” is, however, of interest as indicating a purpose in its writers to raise Paul into a supernatural authority equivalent to that ascribed to Christ, in order that he might set aside the man Jesus. The story is a travesty of that related in the “Gospel According to the Hebrews,” concerning the baptism of Jesus: “And a voice out of the heaven saying, ‘Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased’: and again, ‘I have this day begotten thee.’ And straightway a great light shone around the place. And when John saw it he saith to him, ‘Who art thou, Lord?’” John fell down before Jesus as did Paul before Christ. “At midday, O King, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me, and them that journeyed with me. And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew language, ‘Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? It is [168]hard for thee to kick against the goad.’ And I said, ‘Who art thou, Lord?’” (Precisely what John said to Jesus at the baptism.)

The most serious complication comes from how much the supposed revelations of Paul have been incorporated into the Gospels. The so-called “conversion of Paul” was really the conversion of Jesus. The facts can only be gathered from Paul’s letters, as the book of “Acts” is hardly more historical than “Robinson Crusoe.” The account in “Acts” of Paul’s “conversion” is interesting because it shows the writers' intent to elevate Paul to a supernatural authority equal to that attributed to Christ, in order to overshadow the man Jesus. The story is a distortion of the one in the “Gospel According to the Hebrews,” about the baptism of Jesus: “And a voice from heaven said, ‘You are my beloved Son; in you I am well pleased’: and again, ‘I have today begotten you.’ And immediately a great light shone around the place. And when John saw it, he said to him, ‘Who are you, Lord?’” John fell down before Jesus, just as Paul did before Christ. “At midday, O King, I saw on the way a light from heaven, brighter than the sun, shining all around me and those traveling with me. When we all fell to the ground, I heard a voice speaking to me in Hebrew, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me? It is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hard for you to kick against the goads.’ And I said, ‘Who are you, Lord?’” (Exactly what John said to Jesus at the baptism.)

This story (Acts xxvi. 13–15), quite inconsistent with Paul’s letters, is throughout very ingenious. Besides associating Paul with the supernatural consecration of Jesus, it replies, by calling him Saul, to the Ebionite declaration that Paul had been a pagan, who had become a Jewish proselyte with the intention of marrying the High Priest’s daughter. There is no reason to suppose that Paul was ever called Saul during his life, and his salutation of two kinsmen in Rome with Latin names, Andronicus and Junias (Romans xvi. 7), renders it probable that he was not entirely if at all Hebrew. The sentence, “It is hard for thee to kick against the goad,” is a subtle answer to any who might think it curious that the story of the resurrection carried no conviction to Paul’s mind at the time of its occurrence by suggesting that in continuing his persecutions he was going against his real belief—kicking against the goad.

This story (Acts xxvi. 13–15), which doesn’t really match up with Paul’s letters, is really clever throughout. By calling him Saul, it links Paul to the supernatural calling of Jesus and counters the Ebionite claim that Paul was a pagan who became a Jewish convert to marry the High Priest’s daughter. There’s no evidence that Paul was ever called Saul in his lifetime, and his greetings to two relatives in Rome with Latin names, Andronicus and Junias (Romans xvi. 7), suggest he might not have been fully, or even partly, Hebrew. The line, “It is hard for thee to kick against the goad,” cleverly addresses anyone who might wonder why the story of the resurrection didn’t convince Paul at the time, implying that by continuing his persecutions, he was acting against his true beliefs—kicking against the goad.

Paul, however, knows nothing of this theatrical conversion in his letters. But in severe competition with other “preëminent apostles,” who were preaching “another Christ” from his, he pronounces them accursed, supporting an authority above theirs by declaring that he had repeated interviews with the risen Christ, and on one occasion had been taken up into the third heaven and even into Paradise! The extremes to which Paul was driven by the opposing apostles are illustrated in his intimidation of dissenting converts by his pretence to an occult power of withering up the flesh of those whom he disapproves (1 Cor. v. 5). He tells Timothy of two men, Hymenœus and Alexander, whom he thus [169]“delivered over to Satan” that “they may be taught not to blaspheme”—the blasphemy in this case being the belief (now become orthodoxy) that the dead were not sleeping in their graves but passed into heaven or hell at death. In the book of “Acts” (xiii.) this claim of Paul’s seems to have been developed into the Evil Eye (which he fastened on Bar Jesus, whose eyes thereon went out), and may perhaps account for the similar sinister power ascribed to some of the Popes.

Paul, however, has no idea about this dramatic change in his letters. In fierce competition with other “top apostles,” who were preaching a “different Christ” than his, he declares them cursed, asserting an authority greater than theirs by stating that he had repeated encounters with the risen Christ and that on one occasion he was taken up to the third heaven and even into Paradise! The lengths to which Paul was pushed by these opposing apostles are shown in how he intimidated dissenting converts by pretending to have the supernatural ability to cause the bodies of those he disapproved of to wither away (1 Cor. v. 5). He tells Timothy about two men, Hymenœus and Alexander, whom he thus [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“handed over to Satan” so that “they may learn not to blaspheme”—the blasphemy here being the belief (now widely accepted) that the dead were not just resting in their graves but went directly to heaven or hell at death. In the book of “Acts” (xiii.), this claim of Paul’s appears to have developed into the Evil Eye (which he directed at Bar Jesus, causing him to go blind), and it may help explain the similar dark power attributed to some of the Popes.

In this story of Bar Jesus, Christ is associated with Paul in striking the learned man blind (xiii. 11), and the development of such a legend reveals the extent to which Jesus had been converted by Paul. In 1 Cor. ii. he presents a Christ whose body and blood, being not precisely discriminated in the sacramental bread and wine, had made some participants sickly and killed others, in addition to the damnation they had eaten and drank. He does not mention that any who communicated correctly had been physically benefited thereby; only the malignant powers appear to have had any utility for Paul.

In this story of Bar Jesus, Christ is linked with Paul in making the educated man blind (xiii. 11), and the development of this legend shows how much Paul had transformed the image of Jesus. In 1 Cor. ii, he describes a Christ whose body and blood, not clearly distinguished in the sacramental bread and wine, had made some participants ill and even caused the death of others, in addition to the damnation they experienced from eating and drinking. He doesn’t mention that anyone who properly took part in the communion had benefited physically; it seems only the harmful powers had any real effect for Paul.

That this menacing Christ may have been needed to intimidate converts and build up churches is probable; that such a being was nothing like Jesus in the flesh, but had to come by pretended posthumous revelation, as an awful potentate whose human flesh had been but a disguise, is certain. We need not, therefore, be surprised to find that nearly everything pharisaic, cruel, and ungentlemanly, ascribed to Jesus in the synoptical Gospels, is fabricated out of Paul’s Epistles. Paul compares rival apostles to the serpent that beguiled Eve (2 Cor. xi. 3, 4), and Christ calls his opponents offspring of vipers. The fourth Gospel, apostolic in [170]spirit, degrades Jesus independently, but it also borrows from Paul. Paul personally delivered some over to Satan, and the intimation in John xiii. 27, “after the sop, then entered Satan into Judas,” accords well with what Paul says about the unworthy communicant eating and drinking damnation (1 Cor. xi. 29).

That this threatening version of Christ might have been necessary to intimidate new followers and strengthen churches is likely; that this being was nothing like the real Jesus but had to appear through false revelations as a terrifying ruler whose human form was merely a disguise is a certainty. Therefore, we shouldn't be surprised to discover that nearly everything hypocritical, cruel, and unrefined attributed to Jesus in the synoptic Gospels is fabricated from Paul's letters. Paul compares rival apostles to the serpent that deceived Eve (2 Cor. xi. 3, 4), and Christ refers to his opponents as a brood of vipers. The fourth Gospel, which is apostolic in spirit, disparages Jesus independently, but it also takes ideas from Paul. Paul personally handed some over to Satan, and the suggestion in John xiii. 27, “after the sop, then entered Satan into Judas,” aligns well with Paul's warning about unworthy recipients eating and drinking judgment on themselves (1 Cor. xi. 29).

The Eucharist itself was probably Paul’s own adaptation of a Mithraic rite to Christian purposes. There is no reason to suppose that there was anything sanctimonious in the wine supper which Jesus took with his friends at the time of the Passover, and Paul’s testimony concerning the way it had been observed is against any over with you?”2 Had it been other than a pleasant Epiphanius from the Gospel according to the Hebrews show that he desired to draw his friends away from the sacrificial feature of the festival: “Where wilt thou that we prepare for the passover to eat?” ... “Have I desired with desire to eat this flesh, the passover with you?”3 Had it been other than a pleasant wine supper it could not in so short a time have become the jovial festival which Paul describes (1 Cor. xi. 20), nor, in order to reform it, would he have needed the pretence that he had received from Christ the special revelation of details of the Supper which he gives, and which the Gospels have followed. Having substituted [171]a human for an animal sacrifice (“our passover also hath been sacrificed, Christ,” 1 Cor. v. 7), he restores precisely that sacrificial feature to which Jesus had objected; and in harmony with this goes on to show that human lives have been sacrificed to the majestic real presence (1 Cor. xi. 30). He had learned, perhaps by “pagan” experiences, what power such a sacrament might put into the priestly hand.4

The Eucharist was likely Paul’s own adaptation of a Mithraic ritual for Christian use. There’s no reason to think that the wine supper Jesus had with his friends during Passover was anything overly serious, and Paul’s account of how it was practiced contradicts that idea. “Where do you want us to prepare for the Passover meal?” ... “I’ve really wanted to share this meal, the Passover, with you?” If it had been anything other than a friendly wine supper, it couldn’t have quickly turned into the festive gathering Paul describes (1 Cor. xi. 20). To reform it, he wouldn’t have needed to claim that he received a special revelation from Christ about the details of the Supper, which the Gospels later recorded. By replacing an animal sacrifice with a human one (“our Passover has also been sacrificed, Christ,” 1 Cor. v. 7), he restored the very sacrificial aspect that Jesus had objected to; and in line with this, he points out that human lives have been sacrificed for the significant real presence (1 Cor. xi. 30). He might have learned, possibly from “pagan” traditions, the power such a sacrament could give to the priestly role.

It is Paul who first appointed Christ the judge of quick and dead (1 Tim. iv. 1). He describes to the Thessalonians (2 Thes. i.) “the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels of his power in flaming fire, rendering vengeance to them that know not God,” and the “eternal destruction” of these. Hence, “I never knew you” becomes a formula of damnation put into the mouth of Christ. “I know you not” is the brutal reply of the bridegroom to the five virgins, whose lamps were not ready on the moment of his arrival. The picturesque incidents of this parable have caused its representation in pretty pictures, which blind many to its essential heartlessness. It is curious that it should be preserved in a Gospel which contains the words, “Knock, and it shall be opened unto you: for every one that asketh receiveth, and he that seeketh findeth, and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.” The parable is fabricated out of 1 Thes. v., where Paul warns the converts that the Lord cometh as a thief in the night, that there will be no escape for those who then slumber, that they must not sleep like the rest, but watch, “for God hath appointed us not unto wrath.” [172]

It’s Paul who first designated Christ as the judge of the living and the dead (1 Tim. iv. 1). He explains to the Thessalonians (2 Thes. i.) “the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels of His power in blazing fire, punishing those who don’t know God,” and the “eternal destruction” of those people. Therefore, “I never knew you” becomes a phrase of damnation spoken by Christ. “I do not know you” is the harsh response of the bridegroom to the five virgins whose lamps weren’t ready when he arrived. The vivid details of this parable have led to its depiction in beautiful artwork, which deceives many to overlook its fundamental heartlessness. It’s interesting that it’s included in a Gospel that contains the phrase, “Knock, and it shall be opened unto you: for everyone that asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it shall be opened.” The parable is based on 1 Thes. v., where Paul warns the converts that the Lord will come like a thief in the night, that there will be no escape for those who are sleeping, and that they must not sleep like the others, but stay alert, “for God has appointed us not unto wrath.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Christian dogma of the unpardonable sin, substituted for the earlier idea of an unrepentable sin, was developed out of Paul’s fatalism. He writes, “For this cause God sendeth them a strong delusion that they should believe a lie” (2 Thes. ii). Although this is not connected in any Gospel with the inexpiable sin, we find its spirit animating the Paul-created Christ in Mark iv. 11: “Unto them that are without all these things are done in parables, that seeing they may see and not perceive, and hearing they may hear and not understand: lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.” This is imported from Paul (Rom. xi. 7, 8): “That which Israel seeketh for, that he obtained not; but the elect obtained it and the rest were hardened; according as it is written, God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear, unto this very day.”

The Christian belief in the unpardonable sin replaced the earlier concept of an unrepentable sin and emerged from Paul's fatalism. He states, “For this reason, God sends them a strong delusion so that they will believe a lie” (2 Thes. ii). Although this is not linked to the unforgivable sin in any Gospel, we see its essence in the Paul-influenced Christ in Mark iv. 11: “For those outside, everything is presented in parables, so that they may see but not perceive, and hear but not understand; otherwise, they might be converted and their sins forgiven.” This idea comes from Paul (Rom. xi. 7, 8): “What Israel seeks, it has not obtained; but the elect have obtained it, and the rest were hardened; as it is written, God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes to not see, and ears to not hear, until this very day.”

Whence came this Christ who, in the very chapter where Jesus warns men against hiding their lamp under a bushel, carefully hides his teaching under a parable for the express purpose of preventing some outsiders from being enlightened and obtaining forgiveness?

Whence came this Christ who, in the very chapter where Jesus cautions people against hiding their light under a bushel, deliberately conceals his message in a parable to ensure that some outsiders remain unenlightened and do not receive forgiveness?

Jesus could not have said these things unless he plagiarized from Paul by anticipation. Deduct from the Gospels all that has been fabricated out of Paul (I have given only the more salient examples) and there will be found little or nothing morally revolting, nothing heartless. Superstitions abound, but so far as Jesus is concerned they are nearly all benevolent in their spirit.

Jesus couldn't have said these things unless he copied from Paul beforehand. If you take out of the Gospels everything that was made up based on Paul (I've shared only the most notable examples), there's hardly anything left that's morally offensive or heartless. There are a lot of superstitions, but when it comes to Jesus, almost all of them are positive in their spirit.

But even after we have removed from the Gospels the immoralities of Paul and the pharisaisms so profound as to suggest the proselyte, after we have turned [173]from his Christ to seek Jesus, we have yet to divest him of the sombre vestments of a supernatural being, who could not open his lips or perform any action but in relation to a resurrection and a heavenly office of which he could never have dreamed. Was he

But even after we’ve taken out the immoralities of Paul and the deep-rooted pharisaisms that seem to hint at conversion, after we’ve turned [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] from his Christ to look for Jesus, we still have to strip away the dark robes of a supernatural being, who could only speak or act in connection with a resurrection and a heavenly role he could never have imagined. Was he

“The faultless monster whom the world ne’er saw”?

“The perfect monster that the world has never seen”?

Did he never laugh? Did he eat with sinners only to call them to repentance? Did he get the name of wine-bibber for his “salvationism,”—or was it because, like Omar Khayyám, he defied the sanctimonious and the puritanical by gathering with the intellectual, the scholarly, the Solomonic clubs?

Did he never laugh? Did he only eat with sinners to call them to repentance? Did he earn the nickname wine-drinker because of his “salvationism,” or was it because, like Omar Khayyam, he challenged the self-righteous and the puritanical by hanging out with the intellectuals, the scholars, and the wise groups?

To Paul we owe one credible item concerning Jesus, that he was originally wealthy (2 Cor. viii. 9), and as Paul mentioned this to inculcate liberality in contributors, it is not necessary to suppose that he alluded to his heavenly riches. At any rate, the few sayings that may be reasonably ascribed to Jesus are those of an educated gentleman, and strongly suggest his instruction in the college of Hillel, whose spirit remained there after his death, which occurred when Jesus was at least ten years old.

To Paul, we owe one credible piece of information about Jesus: that he was originally wealthy (2 Cor. viii. 9). Since Paul mentioned this to encourage generosity among contributors, there's no need to assume he was referring to spiritual riches. Anyway, the few sayings that can reasonably be attributed to Jesus reflect the perspective of an educated man, suggesting he received instruction at the college of Hillel, which continued to influence thought after Hillel's death, which happened when Jesus was at least ten years old.

To a pagan who asked Hillel concerning the law, he answered: “That which you like not for yourself do not to thy neighbour, that is the whole law; the rest is but commentary.” It will be observed that Hillel humanizes the law laid down in Lev. xix. 18, where the Israelites are to love each his neighbour among “the children of thy people” as himself. Even Paul (Rom. xiii. 8, Gal. v. 14) quotes it for a rule among the believers, while hurling anathema on others. But Jesus is made (Matt. vii. 12) to inflate the rule into the impracticable form of “All things whatsoever ye would that [174]men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them.” By which rule a wealthy Christian would give at least half his property to the first beggar, as he would wish the beggar to do to him were their situations reversed. This might be natural enough in a community hourly expecting the end of the world and their own instalment in palaces whose splendour would be proportioned to their poverty in this world. But when this delusion faded the rule reverted to what Hillel said, and no doubt Jesus also, as we find it in the second verse of “Didache,” the Teaching of the Twelve Apostles. It is a principle laid down by Confucius, Buddha, and all the human “prophets,” and one followed by every gentleman, not to do to his neighbour what he would not like if done to himself. But it is removed out of human ethics and strained ad absurdum by the second-adventist version put into the mouth of Jesus by Matthew. I have dwelt on this as an illustration of how irrecoverably a man loses his manhood when he is made a God.

To a pagan who asked Hillel about the law, he replied: “Don’t do to others what you wouldn’t want done to yourself; that’s the whole law; everything else is just commentary.” Hillel makes the law from Lev. 19:18 more relatable, where the Israelites are told to love their neighbors among “your people” as they love themselves. Even Paul (Rom. 13:8, Gal. 5:14) references it as a guideline for believers, while condemning others. However, Jesus is quoted (Matt. 7:12) to have exaggerated the guideline into an unrealistic statement: “In everything, do to others what you would have them do to you.” According to this principle, a wealthy Christian would have to give at least half of his property to the first beggar, expecting the same in return if their roles were reversed. This might have seemed reasonable in a community that believed the world would end any moment, with a promise of luxurious afterlives based on their current struggles. But once that illusion faded, the rule returned to what Hillel stated, and likely what Jesus also said, as we see in the second verse of the “Didache,” the Teaching of the Twelve Apostles. This principle is echoed by Confucius, Buddha, and all the human “prophets,” and is something every respectable person follows—don’t do to others what you wouldn’t want done to you. Yet, it is taken out of context and pushed to absurdity by the second-adventist interpretation attributed to Jesus by Matthew. I've elaborated on this to show how irretrievably a person loses their humanity when elevated to a divine status.

Irrecoverably! In the second Clementine Epistle (xii. 2) it is said, “For the Lord himself, having been asked by some one when his kingdom should come, said, When the two shall be one, and the outside as the inside, and the male with the female neither male nor female.” Perhaps a humorous way of saying Never. Equally remote appears the prospect of recovering the man Jesus from his Christ-sepulchre. Even among rationalists there are probably but few who would not be scandalized by any thorough test such as Jesus is said, in the Nazarene Gospel, to have requested of his disciples after his resurrection, “Take, feel me, and see that I am not a bodiless demon!” Without blood, without passion, he remains without the experiences and [175]faults that mould best men, as Shakespeare tells us; he so remains in the nerves where no longer in the intellect, insomuch that even many an agnostic would shudder if any heretic, taking his life in his hand, should maintain that Jesus had fallen in love, or was a married man, or had children. [176]

Irrecoverably! In the second Clementine Epistle (xii. 2), it says, “For the Lord himself, when asked by someone when his kingdom would come, replied, ‘When the two become one, and the outside is like the inside, and the male with the female is neither male nor female.’” Perhaps a funny way of saying Never. The chance of bringing back the man Jesus from his Christ-tomb also seems unlikely. Even among rationalists, there are probably few who wouldn’t be shocked by any rigorous test like the one Jesus reportedly asked of his disciples in the Nazarene Gospel after his resurrection, “Touch me, feel me, and see that I am not a bodiless demon!” Without blood, without passion, he lacks the experiences and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] flaws that shape the best people, as Shakespeare tells us; he remains in the nerves that no longer reside in the mind, so much so that even many agnostics would recoil if any heretic, risking everything, should claim that Jesus had fallen in love, or was married, or had children. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 The name Jesus is used in these pages for the man, Christ being used for the supernatural or risen being.

1 The name Jesus is used here for the man, while Christ refers to the supernatural or risen being.

2 About 1832 the Rev. Ralph Waldo Emerson notified his congregation in Boston (Unitarian) that he could no longer administer the “Lord’s Supper,” and near the same time the Rev. W. J. Fox took the same course at South Place Chapel, London. The Boston congregation clung to the sacrament, and gave up their minister to mankind. The London congregation gave up the sacrament, and there was substituted for it the famous South Place Banquet, which was attended by such men as Leigh Hunt, Mill, Thomas Campbell, Jerrold, and such women as Harriet Martineau, Eliza Flower, Sarah Flower Adams (who wrote “Nearer, My God, To Thee”). The speeches and talk at this banquet were of the highest character, and the festival was no doubt nearer in spirit to the supper of Jesus and his friends than any sacrament.

2 About In 1832, Rev. Ralph Waldo Emerson informed his Boston congregation (Unitarian) that he could no longer lead the “Lord’s Supper.” Around the same time, Rev. W. J. Fox made the same decision at South Place Chapel in London. The Boston congregation held onto the sacrament and let go of their minister for the sake of humanity. Meanwhile, the London congregation abandoned the sacrament and replaced it with the famous South Place Banquet, which drew attendees like Leigh Hunt, Mill, Thomas Campbell, Jerrold, and women like Harriet Martineau, Eliza Flower, and Sarah Flower Adams (who wrote “Nearer, My God, To Thee”). The speeches and discussions at this banquet were of the highest caliber, and the event was likely more in line with the spirit of the supper shared by Jesus and his friends than any traditional sacrament.

3 Dr. Nicholson’s “The Gospel According to the Hebrews, p. 60. In all of my references to this Gospel I depend on this learned and very useful work.

3 Dr. Nicholson’s “The Gospel According to the Hebrews, p. 60. For all my references to this Gospel, I rely on this insightful and valuable work.

4 It has always been a condition of missionary propagandise that the new religion must adopt in some form the popular festivals, cherished observances and talismans of the folk. It will be seen by 1 Cor. x. 14–22 that Paul’s eucharist was only a competitor with existing eucharist, with their “cup of devils,” as he calls it.

4 It has always been a requirement for missionary work that the new religion incorporates popular festivals, beloved traditions, and symbols that people hold dear. As seen in 1 Cor. x. 14–22, Paul’s version of the eucharist was just an alternative to the existing eucharist, which he refers to as their “cup of devils.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter XVI.

The Mythological Mantle of Solomon Fallen on Jesus.

It is no part of my aim to prove miracles impossible, nor to consider whether one or another alleged wonder might not be really within the powers of an exceptional man. In the absence of any apostolic allusion to any extraordinary incident in the life of Jesus, and his own declaration (for the evangelists could not have invented a rebuke to their own narratives) that miracles were the vain expectation of a people in distress and degradation, such records have lost their historic character. As Gibbon said in the last century, it requires a miracle of grace to make a believer in miracles, and even among the uncritical that miracle is not frequent. In the New Testament belief in miracle has its natural corollary in a miraculous morality,—a dissolution of earthly ties, a severance from worldly affairs, a non-resistance and passiveness under wrongs, which are in perfect accord with persons moving in an apocalyptic dream, but not with a world awakened from that dream.

I’m not here to argue that miracles are impossible or to debate whether some supposed wonders could actually be explained by an extraordinary person. Without any references from the apostles to extraordinary events in Jesus' life, and considering his own statement (since the evangelists wouldn't criticize their own stories) that miracles were just the empty hopes of a distressed and downtrodden people, those accounts have lost their historical value. As Gibbon noted in the last century, it takes a miracle of grace to make someone believe in miracles, and even among those who don't think critically, that miracle isn't common. In the New Testament, believing in miracles naturally leads to a miraculous morality—breaking earthly connections, distancing from worldly matters, and a non-resistance to wrongs—which fits well with people caught in an apocalyptic fantasy but not with those who have awakened from that dream.

But at the root of the unnatural miracles is the natural miracle—the heart of man. We are such stuff as dreams are made on, as the miracle-working poet reminds us; our little life is surrounded with a sleep, a realm of dreams,—visions that give poetic fulfilment to hopes born of hard experience. No biblical miracle in [177]its literal form is so beautiful and impressive as the history of its origin and development as traced by the student of mythology. The growth, for example, of a simple proverb ascribed to Solomon “He that trusteth in his riches shall fall, but the just shall flourish as a green leaf” into a hymn (Ps. lii.); the association of this Psalm, by its Hebrew caption, with hungry David eating the shewbread of the temple, and the king’s slaying the priests who permitted it; the use of this legend by Jesus when his disciples were censured for plucking the corn on the Sabbath (with perhaps some humorous picture of a great king in Heaven angry because hungry men ate a few grains of corn, crumbs from his royal table) pointed with advice that the censors should learn that God desires charity and not sacrifice; the development of this into an early Christian burden against the rich, which took the form of an old Oriental fable,1 to which a Jewish connotation was given by giving the poor man in Paradise the name of Lazarus (i.e. Eleazar, who risked his life to obtain water for famished David, a story that may have been referred to by Jesus along with that of the shewbread); the transformation of this parable into a quasi-historical narrative representing the return of Lazarus from Abraham’s bosom, his poverty omitted; the European combination of the parable and the history by creating a St. Lazarus (“one helped by God”), yet appointing him the helper of beggars (lazzaroni): these items together represent a continuity of the human spirit through thousands of years, surmounting obstructive superstitions, holding [178]still the guiding thread of humanity through long labyrinths of legend.

But at the heart of the unnatural miracles lies the natural miracle—the human heart. We are made of the same stuff as dreams, as the miracle-working poet reminds us; our short lives are surrounded by a sleep, a realm of dreams—visions that give poetic fulfillment to hopes born from tough experiences. No biblical miracle in its literal form is as beautiful and impressive as the story of its origin and development, which can be traced by a student of mythology. Take, for example, the evolution of a simple proverb attributed to Solomon: “He who trusts in his riches will fall, but the righteous will thrive like a green leaf,” evolving into a hymn (Ps. lii.). This Psalm is linked, through its Hebrew title, to hungry David eating the showbread of the temple, and the king’s slaughter of the priests who allowed it. Jesus used this story when his disciples were criticized for picking grain on the Sabbath (perhaps with a humorous image of a great king in Heaven angry because hungry men ate a few grains of corn, crumbs from his royal table)—pointing out that the critics should learn that God desires compassion, not sacrifice. This trope developed into an early Christian warning against the wealthy, taking the form of an old Oriental fable, to which a Jewish context was added by naming the poor man in Paradise Lazarus (i.e., Eleazar, who risked his life to get water for starving David, a story that Jesus may have referenced alongside the showbread tale). The transformation of this parable became a quasi-historical narrative depicting the return of Lazarus from Abraham’s bosom, omitting his poverty. The European blend of the parable and the narrative created St. Lazarus (“one helped by God”), designating him as the patron of beggars (lazzaroni). Together, these elements illustrate a continuity of the human spirit over thousands of years, overcoming obstructive superstitions and maintaining the guiding thread of humanity through long labyrinths of legend.

To fix on any one stage in such an evolution, detach it, affirm it, is to wrest a true scripture to its destruction. Few can really be interested in Abimelech and the shewbread; no one now believes that a rich man must go to hell because he is rich, nor a pauper to Paradise because of his pauperism; and none can intelligently believe the narrative of the resurrection of Lazarus without believing that in Jesus miraculous power was associated with the unveracity and vanity ascribed to him in that narrative. But take the legends all together, and in them is visible the supersacred heart of humanity steadily developing through manifold symbols and fables the religion of human helpfulness and happiness. The study of mythology is the study of nature.

To focus on any single point in such a development, separate it, affirm it, is to distort a true teaching to its detriment. Few are genuinely interested in Abimelech and the showbread; no one today believes that a rich person must go to hell simply because they are wealthy, nor that a poor person goes to Paradise purely because they are poor; and no one can rationally believe the story of Lazarus's resurrection without acknowledging that in Jesus, miraculous power is linked to the untruthfulness and vanity attributed to him in that account. However, if you look at all the legends together, you can see the deeply sacred essence of humanity gradually evolving through various symbols and stories into a religion focused on human kindness and happiness. The study of mythology is the study of nature.

The theory already stated (ante I), that illegitimacy or irregularity of birth was a sign of authentication for “the God-anointed,” finds some corroboration in the claim of the Epistle to the Hebrews that Jesus, like Melchizedek, was without father, mother, or genealogy. His double nature is suggested: “Our Lord sprung out of Judah” (vii. 14), yet (verse 16), as priest, he has arisen “not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an indissoluble life.” The writer admits that what he writes about Melchizedek is “hard of interpretation,” and perhaps it so proved to the genealogist (Matt, i.) who apparently was animated by a desire to make out a carnal-law inheritance of the throne, yet not so legitimate as to exclude divine interference at various stages. In the forty-two generations only five mothers are named,—all associated either with sexual [179]immorality or some kind of irregularity in their matrimonial relations. Tamar, through whose adultery with her father-in-law, Judah, his almost extinct line was preserved, is already a holy woman in the book of Ruth (iv. 12), and the association there of Ruth’s name with this particular one of the many female ancestors of her son, and her mention in Matthew, look as if some editor of Ruth as well as the genealogist desired to cast suspicion on her midnight visit to Boaz. “The Lord gave Tamar conception, and she bore a son”—grandfather of David. It is also doubtful whether Rahab, who comes next to Tamar in Matthew’s list, is called a harlot in the book of Joshua: Zuneh is said to mean “hostess” or “tavern-keeper.” But in the Epistle to the Hebrews and in that of James she becomes a glorified harlot. The next female ancestor of Jesus mentioned is “her of Uriah.” The name of the woman is not given,—the important fact being apparently that she was somebody’s wife. Our translators have supplied no fewer than five words to save this text from signifying that Bathsheba was still Uriah’s wife when Solomon was born.

The theory mentioned earlier (ante I) that being illegitimate or having an irregular birth serves as proof of authenticity for “the God-anointed” finds some support in the claim of the Epistle to the Hebrews that Jesus, like Melchizedek, had no father, mother, or genealogy. His dual nature is suggested: “Our Lord sprang from Judah” (vii. 14), yet (verse 16), as a priest, he arose “not by the law of a physical commandment, but by the power of an unbreakable life.” The author acknowledges that what he writes about Melchizedek is “hard to interpret,” and it might have been difficult for the genealogist (Matt, i.) who seemed motivated to outline a physical-law inheritance of the throne, though not so legitimate as to rule out divine intervention at various points. In the forty-two generations, only five mothers are named—all linked either with sexual [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]immorality or some form of irregularity in their marriages. Tamar, whose adulterous relationship with her father-in-law, Judah, helped preserve his nearly extinct line, is already recognized as a holy woman in the book of Ruth (iv. 12), and Ruth’s association with this specific ancestor of her son, along with her mention in Matthew, suggests that an editor of Ruth, as well as the genealogist, aimed to cast doubt on her late-night visit to Boaz. “The Lord gave Tamar conception, and she bore a son”—the grandfather of David. It's also unclear whether Rahab, who follows Tamar in Matthew’s list, is actually referred to as a harlot in the book of Joshua: Zuneh is said to mean “hostess” or “tavern-keeper.” However, in the Epistle to the Hebrews and that of James, she is referred to as a glorified harlot. The next female ancestor of Jesus mentioned is “the wife of Uriah.” The woman’s name isn’t given—the key point being that she was someone’s wife. Our translators have added no fewer than five words to prevent this text from implying that Bathsheba was still Uriah’s wife when Solomon was born.

The next ancestress named after the mother of Solomon is the mother of Jesus, Mary, in whom Bathsheba finds transfiguration. The exaltation of the adulterous mother of Solomon has already been referred to (ante II.), and the traditional ascription to her of the authorship of the last chapter of Proverbs. She was also supposed to be the original or model of “the Virtuous Woman” therein portrayed! Now, in that same chapter she is pronounced “blessed,” and excelling all the daughters who have done virtuously (Cf. Luke i. 28, 42). In the “Wisdom of Solomon” (ix. 5) a phrase is used by Solomon which is also used by his mother [180](Bathsheba) when she conjured from David the decree for his succession,—“thine handmaiden” (1 Kings i.). Solomon says, “For I, thy servant, and son of thy handmaiden,” etc. This was written in a popular work about the time of the birth of Jesus. We find the “blessed” of Proverbs xxxi. 28, and the “handmaiden” of the “Wisdom of Solomon” both in Mary’s magnificat: “For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden; for behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.”

The next ancestress named after Solomon's mother is Mary, the mother of Jesus, in whom Bathsheba experiences transformation. The glorification of Solomon's adulterous mother has already been mentioned (see II), along with the traditional belief that she wrote the last chapter of Proverbs. She was also thought to be the original or model of “the Virtuous Woman” described in that chapter! In that same chapter, she is called “blessed” and surpasses all the daughters who have acted virtuously (See Luke 1:28, 42). In the “Wisdom of Solomon” (9:5), Solomon uses a phrase that his mother Bathsheba used when she persuaded David to decree his succession—“thine handmaiden” (1 Kings 1). Solomon says, “For I, thy servant, and son of thy handmaiden,” etc. This was written in a popular work around the time of Jesus' birth. We find the “blessed” of Proverbs 31:28, and the “handmaiden” of the “Wisdom of Solomon” both in Mary’s magnificat: “For he has regarded the low estate of his handmaiden; for behold, from now on all generations shall call me blessed.”

In Ecclesiasticus (xv. 2) we find the enigmatic clause concerning Solomonic “Sophia,” personified Wisdom: καί ὑπαντήσεται αὐτῷ ὡς μήτηρ, καὶ ὡς γυνὴ παρθενίας προσδέξεται αὐοτόν.

In Ecclesiasticus (xv. 2) we find the mysterious phrase about Solomonic “Wisdom,” personified as a woman: and she will respond to him like a mother, and as a woman of virginity will welcome him.

The Vulgate translates: “Et obviabit illi quasi mater honorificata, et quasi mulier a virginitate suscipiet illum.

The Vulgate translates: “And she will meet him like a respected mother, and like a woman who embraces him from her purity.

Wycliffe translates the Vulgate: “And it as a modir onourid schal meete hym, and as a womman fro virgynyte schal take him.

Wycliffe translates the Vulgate: “And it will greet him like an esteemed mother, and as a woman who has kept her purity will receive him.

The Authorised Version has: “And as a mother shall she meet him, and receive him as a wife married of a virgin.”

The Authorized Version says: “And as a mother shall she meet him, and receive him as a wife married of a virgin.”

In the Variorum Teacher’s Bible the reading “maiden wife” is suggested, and reference is made to Leviticus xxi. 13, “And he shall take a wife in her virginity.” But the Septuagint, which Jesus Ben Sira would follow were he quoting, uses simple words there: αὗτος γυναῖκα παρθένον [ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτοῦ] λήπσεται.

In the Variorum Teacher’s Bible, the term “maiden wife” is suggested, and there’s a reference to Leviticus 21:13, “And he shall take a wife in her virginity.” However, the Septuagint, which Jesus Ben Sira would likely use if he were quoting, employs straightforward language: αὗτος γυναῖκα παρθένον [ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτοῦ] λήπσεται.

(The words in crochets are added by the LXX.)

(The words in brackets are added by the LXX.)

The clause in Ecclus. xv. 2, taken with the chapter it continues, conveys to me an impression of rhapsodical paradox, as when Dante apostrophises Mary: “O Virgin [181]Mother, daughter of thy son!” The Semitic goddess is born, Wisdom, sister of virginal Athena of the Parthenon, yet fulfilling the Solomonic exaltation of the Virtuous Woman, who is also a wife. She is therefore the Virgin Bride.

The clause in Ecclus. xv. 2, along with the chapter that follows, gives me a sense of rhapsodic paradox, much like when Dante addresses Mary: “O Virgin [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Mother, daughter of your son!” The Semitic goddess is born, Wisdom, the sister of the virgin Athena of the Parthenon, yet embodying the Solomonic praise of the Virtuous Woman, who is also a wife. She is, therefore, the Virgin Bride.

But whether this interpretation is correct or not, it cannot be doubted that this strange phrase in a household book might easily convey that impression, and that to believers in the resurrection of Jesus the feeling that he must also have entered the world in a supernatural way might naturally have associated Miriam his mother with the virgin bride, Wisdom.

But whether this interpretation is right or not, there’s no denying that this odd phrase in a household book could easily create that impression. For those who believe in the resurrection of Jesus, the idea that he must have come into the world in a supernatural way might naturally link his mother Miriam with the virgin bride, Wisdom.

The evolution of Wisdom into the Holy Spirit has been traced (ante XII.), and it is sufficient to mention here that in the “Gospel according to the Hebrews,” Jesus uses the phrase “My mother the Holy Spirit.”

The development of Wisdom into the Holy Spirit has been documented (ante XII.), and it’s enough to note here that in the “Gospel according to the Hebrews,” Jesus refers to the phrase “My mother the Holy Spirit.”

In the “Wisdom of Solomon” the resurrected Solomon says, “I was nursed in swaddling clothes, and that with cares” (vii. 4, cf. Luke ii. 7). This might be said of every babe, but the King, having begun by saying “I myself also am a mortal man,” mentions the swaddling clothes as a sign of lowliness; and the impression made by this item in the Birth-legend of Jesus is shown by a passage in the Arabic Gospel of the Infancy. It is said that when the Wise Men came, in obedience to a prophecy of Zoroaster, Mary rewarded their gifts with one of the child’s “Swaddling bands,” which on their return to their own land withstood the power of fire, in which it was tested.

In the “Wisdom of Solomon,” the resurrected Solomon says, “I was wrapped in swaddling clothes, and that with cares” (vii. 4, cf. Luke ii. 7). This could be said of any baby, but the King, starting with the statement “I myself also am a mortal man,” points out the swaddling clothes as a symbol of humility. The significance of this detail in the Birth story of Jesus is highlighted by a passage in the Arabic Gospel of the Infancy. It mentions that when the Wise Men arrived, following a prophecy of Zoroaster, Mary rewarded their gifts with one of the child's “swaddling bands,” which, when they returned to their own land, was tested by fire and remained unharmed.

The infant Jesus receives gifts of the Wise Men, traceable to the gold, silver, and spices brought by the Queen of Sheba (afterwards “Sophia”) to Solomon. (Cf. also Psalm lxxii. 8–11.) As Solomon to the [182]Queen, so Jesus gives proofs of astounding wisdom to the woman of Samaria.

The baby Jesus receives gifts from the Wise Men, which can be linked to the gold, silver, and spices that the Queen of Sheba (later known as "Sophia") brought to Solomon. (See also Psalm 72:8–11.) Just as Solomon impressed the Queen, Jesus demonstrates incredible wisdom to the Samaritan woman.

In the “Wisdom of Solomon” the returned king proceeds: “I was a witty child, and had a good spirit. Yea rather, being good, I came into a body undefiled” (viii. 19, 20). In Luke it is said, “And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom.” “And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature.”

In the “Wisdom of Solomon,” the returning king says: “I was a clever child, and I had a good spirit. In fact, being good, I came into a pure body” (viii. 19, 20). In Luke, it states, “And the child grew and became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom.” “And Jesus grew in wisdom and stature.”

The word “undefiled” was a special title of Wisdom. In the “Wisdom of Solomon” (vii.) the King, having described his birth, “like to all,” and his “swaddling clothes,” follows this immediately by saying, “I prayed, and understanding was given me; I called, and the spirit of Wisdom came to me.” This is the new and the spiritual birth. Among the titles ascribed in the same chapter to Wisdom is “Undefiled,” this being emphasized three verses lower by the declaration that being a pure emanation from God “no defiled thing can fall into her.” These ideas, so far as Solomon is concerned, are referable to his prayer for wisdom (1 Kings iii. 9) and to Jahveh’s adoption of him (Psalm ii. 7). “Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thee.”

The term “undefiled” was a special name for Wisdom. In the “Wisdom of Solomon” (vii.), the King describes his birth as “like everyone else” and mentions his “swaddling clothes,” then adds, “I prayed, and understanding was given to me; I called, and the spirit of Wisdom came to me.” This represents the new and spiritual birth. Among the titles given to Wisdom in the same chapter is “Undefiled,” which is reinforced three verses later by stating that being a pure emanation from God, “no defiled thing can fall into her.” These concepts, as far as Solomon is concerned, relate to his prayer for wisdom (1 Kings iii. 9) and to Jahveh’s acceptance of him (Psalm ii. 7). “You are my son; today I have begotten you.”

These ideas all reappear at the baptism of Jesus, as related in the “Gospel according to Hebrews”:

These ideas all come up again at Jesus' baptism, as mentioned in the "Gospel according to Hebrews":

“Behold the mother of the Lord and his brethren said to him, ‘John the Baptist baptizeth for remission of sins: let us go and be baptized by him.’ But he said to them, ‘Wherein have I sinned that I should go and be baptized by him? except perchance this very thing that I have said is ignorance.’ And when the people had been baptized Jesus also came and was baptized by John. And as he went up the heavens were opened, and he saw the Holy Spirit in shape of a Dove descending and entering him. And a voice out of heaven, saying, ‘Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased’; and [183]again, ‘I have this day begotten thee.’” (Cf. Jahveh’s promise concerning Solomon, 1 Chron. xvii. 13, “I will be his father and he shall be my son.”)

“Look, the mother of the Lord and his brothers said to him, ‘John the Baptist is baptizing for the forgiveness of sins: let’s go and get baptized by him.’ But he replied, ‘What have I done wrong that I should get baptized by him? Except maybe this very thing I said shows I don't understand.’ And when the people had been baptized, Jesus also came and was baptized by John. As he came up out of the water, the heavens opened, and he saw the Holy Spirit in the form of a Dove descending and entering him. And a voice from heaven said, ‘You are my beloved Son; I am well pleased with you’; and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] again, ‘Today I have become your Father.’” (See Jahveh’s promise regarding Solomon, 1 Chron. xvii. 13, “I will be his father and he shall be my son.”)

It is important to recall that this all occurred before baptism. The suggestion that he should be baptized for remission of sins, is met by Jesus as a challenge of his sinlessness. It is submitted to the test, and before he enters the water the “Undefiled” (the dove) enters him, and the deity announces him as then and there begotten. When “straightway a great light shone around the place”—ultimately the Star of Bethlehem. John the Baptist is here the shepherd: seeing the light, he asks, “Who art thou, Lord?” The heavenly voice replies, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Then John fell down before him and said, “I pray thee, Lord, baptize thou me.” But he prevented him, saying, “Let be; for thus it is becoming that all things should be fulfilled.” Then follows the baptism, and the account continues:

It’s important to remember that this all happened before baptism. The suggestion that he should be baptized to forgive sins is met by Jesus as a challenge to his sinlessness. This is put to the test, and just before he enters the water, the “Undefiled” (the dove) comes to him, and the deity declares him as begotten in that moment. When “immediately a great light shone around the place”—ultimately the Star of Bethlehem. John the Baptist acts as the shepherd here: seeing the light, he asks, “Who are you, Lord?” The heavenly voice responds, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Then John fell to the ground before him and said, “I ask you, Lord, to baptize me.” But he stopped him, saying, “Let it be; for it is fitting that all things should be fulfilled.” Then the baptism follows, and the account continues:

“And it came to pass, when the Lord had come up from the water, the entire fountain of the Holy Spirit descended and rested upon him and said to him, ‘My Son, in all the prophets did I await thee, that thou mightest come and I might rest in thee; for thou art my rest; thou art my first-born Son that reignest forever.’”2

“And after the Lord emerged from the water, the full presence of the Holy Spirit descended and settled on Him, saying, ‘My Son, I have awaited you in all the prophets, so that you could come and I could find my rest in you; for you are my rest; you are my first-born Son who reigns forever.’”2

The phrase “entire fountain of the Holy Spirit” is Parsî. Anâhita is the Holy Spirit; her influence is always described as a fountain descending on the saints or heroes to whom she gives strength. It will be remembered that in this Gospel the Holy Spirit is also feminine. The use of the words “fountain” and “rest in thee” are interesting in connection with the account of John the Baptizer and Jesus in the fourth gospel, [184]which differs so widely from the Synoptical narratives. It is in John (iii.) left doubtful whether Jesus accepted any baptismal rite at all. John was baptizing at a large pool called Ænon-by-Saleim,—probably allegorical, meaning “Fountain of Repose.” Jesus and his friends came there and plunged in (ἐβαπτίξοντο), but they seem to have been a distinct party from that of John.

The phrase “entire fountain of the Holy Spirit” is Parsî. Anâhita is the Holy Spirit; her influence is always described as a fountain falling on the saints or heroes, giving them strength. It's important to note that in this Gospel, the Holy Spirit is also feminine. The words “fountain” and “rest in thee” are interesting when compared to the account of John the Baptizer and Jesus in the fourth gospel, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], which differs significantly from the Synoptic narratives. In John (iii.), it’s unclear whether Jesus participated in any baptismal rite at all. John was baptizing at a large pool called Ænon-by-Saleim — likely symbolic, meaning “Fountain of Repose.” Jesus and his friends went there and baptized (ἐβαπτίξοντο), but they seemed to be a separate group from John's.

After the supposed resurrection of Jesus everything he did, even taking a bath, became mystical. Jerome says that in his time there was a place called Salumias, and he maintained that it was there that Melchizedek refreshed Abraham. There are various readings of this Saleim in the New Testament, all, no doubt, variants of Solomon, all meaning “rest”; and the fourth Gospel supplies in ‘Αὶνῶν ἐγγυς Σαλημ’ the basis of the legend in the Aramaic Gospel of the “rest” which the Holy Spirit found in her son, on whom her “entire fountain” was poured. And with this legend may also be read the words of “Wisdom of Solomon,” vii. 27, 28: “She (Wisdom) maketh all things new; and in all ages entering into holy souls she maketh them friends of God and prophets. For God loveth none but him that dwelleth with Wisdom.” The representation in this Aramaic Gospel of the Holy Spirit as “entering into” Jesus is especially interesting in connection with the use of the same phrase in “Wisdom of Solomon,”—into whose heart Wisdom was put by God (1 Kings x. 24).

After the supposed resurrection of Jesus, everything he did, even taking a bath, became mystical. Jerome mentions that there was a place called Salumias, which he claimed was where Melchizedek refreshed Abraham. There are different interpretations of this Saleim in the New Testament, all likely variations of Solomon, all meaning “rest.” The fourth Gospel provides in ‘Αὶνῶν ἐγγυς Σαλημ’ the foundation of the legend in the Aramaic Gospel about the “rest” that the Holy Spirit found in her son, on whom her “entire fountain” was poured. Along with this legend, we can also refer to the words in “Wisdom of Solomon,” vii. 27, 28: “She (Wisdom) makes all things new; and in all ages, entering into holy souls, she makes them friends of God and prophets. For God loves only those who dwell with Wisdom.” The depiction in this Aramaic Gospel of the Holy Spirit as “entering into” Jesus is particularly interesting, especially in relation to the same phrase used in “Wisdom of Solomon,”—into whose heart Wisdom was placed by God (1 Kings x. 24).

It is only after Wisdom has entered into Jesus that the voice is heard, “This is my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased.” This accords with Solomon’s words, “God loveth none but him that dwelleth with Wisdom.” The angelic song at the birth (Luke ii. 14) preserves [185]the heavenly voice at the baptism concerning “peace.” The “peace” is Solomon’s own name, associated with the “rest” given to his reign in order that he might build the temple (1 Kings v. 4, Ecclesiasticus xlvii. 13). “My Son,” says the spirit from within Jesus, “Thou art my rest.”

It’s only after Wisdom comes into Jesus that the voice is heard, “This is my beloved Son; I am well pleased with him.” This aligns with Solomon’s words, “God loves no one but those who live with Wisdom.” The angelic song at the birth (Luke ii. 14) keeps [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the divine voice at the baptism, speaking of “peace.” The “peace” is Solomon’s own name, linked to the “rest” provided for his reign so he could build the temple (1 Kings v. 4, Ecclesiasticus xlvii. 13). “My Son,” the spirit within Jesus says, “You are my rest.”

It is remarkable that the title preëminently belonging to Solomon, “Prince of Peace,” and unknown to the Gospels as a title of Jesus, should be traditionally given to one said to have declared that he had come on earth to bring not peace but a sword, and bids his disciples arm themselves. No doubt the religious instinct tells true in this; it is tolerably plain that the warlike words were ascribed to Jesus not because he said them, but to adapt him to the “Word” as described in the “Wisdom of Solomon”: “While all things were in quiet silence ... thine Almighty Word leaped down from heaven out of thy royal throne as a fierce man of war ... and brought thine unfeigned commandment as a sharp sword,” etc. The fierce metaphor was, as we have seen, caught up and spiritualized in the Epistle to the Hebrews, and passed on to be literalized for the risen Christ, so that the consecration of the sword by the Prince of Peace is writ large in the Christian wars of many centuries.

It’s striking that the title primarily associated with Solomon, “Prince of Peace,” which doesn’t appear in the Gospels as a title for Jesus, is traditionally applied to someone who reportedly said he came to bring not peace but a sword and urged his disciples to arm themselves. Clearly, the religious instinct is accurate here; it's pretty obvious that the aggressive statements were attributed to Jesus not because he actually said them, but to align him with the “Word” as described in the “Wisdom of Solomon”: “While all things were in quiet silence ... your Almighty Word leaped down from heaven out of your royal throne like a fierce warrior ... and brought your true commandment like a sharp sword,” etc. The intense metaphor was, as we've noted, embraced and spiritualized in the Epistle to the Hebrews, and later became literalized for the risen Christ, so the blessing of the sword by the Prince of Peace is prominently featured in Christian wars throughout many centuries.

To the tests and proofs of Solomon’s wisdom recorded in 1 Kings iii. and x. many additions were made by rabbinical tradition, mostly derived from Parsî scriptures. The famous Ring of Solomon is the symbol of sovereignty over the part of the earth owned by God given by him to the first man King Yima—“Then I, Ahura Mazda, brought two implements unto him, a golden ring and a poniard inlaid with gold. Behold, [186]here Yima bears the royal sway!” (Vendîdâd, Farg. ii. 5). When Yima pressed the earth with this ring, the genius of the Earth, Aramaîti, responded to his wish and order. The ring represented Yima’s “glory” (in Avestan phrase), his divine potency, lost when he yielded to a temptation of the devil, and Solomon also lost his ring with which, as we have seen (ante IV.) his “glory” and royal sway passed to the (Persian) devil Asmodeus. This occurred in a trial of wits, Asmodeus propounding hard questions, which Solomon was able to answer until, proudly thinking he could answer by his unaided intellect, he laid aside his ring, at the challenge of Asmodeus. These hard questions are found in an ancient legend of a similar contest between the devil and Zoroaster, and are alluded to as “malignant riddles.” Zoroaster met the devil “unshaken by the hardness of his malignant riddles,” and swinging “stones as big as a house,” which he had obtained from the Maker,—tables of the divine law, and possibly origin of the stones which the devil challenged Jesus to turn into bread.

To the tests and examples of Solomon’s wisdom recorded in 1 Kings iii. and x., many additions were made by rabbinical tradition, mostly from Persian scriptures. The famous Ring of Solomon symbolizes sovereignty over the land given by God to the first man, King Yima—“Then I, Ahura Mazda, brought two items to him, a golden ring and a poniard inlaid with gold. Behold, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]here Yima holds the royal authority!” (Vendîdâd, Farg. ii. 5). When Yima pressed the earth with this ring, the spirit of the Earth, Aramaîti, responded to his command. The ring represented Yima’s “glory” (in Avestan phrase), his divine power, lost when he succumbed to the temptation of the devil, and Solomon also lost his ring with which, as we’ve seen (ante IV.), his “glory” and royal authority passed to the (Persian) devil Asmodeus. This happened during a battle of wits, with Asmodeus posing difficult questions, which Solomon could answer until, in his pride, thinking he could rely solely on his own intelligence, he removed his ring at Asmodeus's challenge. These tough questions appear in an ancient legend about a similar contest between the devil and Zoroaster and are referred to as “malignant riddles.” Zoroaster faced the devil “unfazed by the difficulty of his malignant riddles,” and wielded “stones as big as a house,” which he had received from the Creator—tables of the divine law, possibly the origin of the stones the devil dared Jesus to turn into bread.

There are Avestan elements in the legend of the temptation of Jesus that do not appear in the legends of Solomon. In Parsî belief the land of demons on earth is Mâzana. From that region they issue to inflict diseases, especially blindness and deafness. In that region is an “exceeding high mountain,” Damâvand, to which the great demon Azi Dahâka was bound by Feridun who overcame him. This demon was called “the murderer,”—the epithet mysteriously applied by Jesus to the devil (John viii. 44). After tempting and supplanting King Yima he ruled over the world for a millennium in great [187]splendour, and the chief of devils tempts Zoroaster with that glory.

There are Avestan elements in the story of the temptation of Jesus that don’t show up in the legends of Solomon. In Parsee belief, the land of demons on earth is Mâzana. From that area, they come out to spread diseases, especially blindness and deafness. In that area is an “exceedingly high mountain,” Damâvand, where the great demon Azi Dahâka was chained by Feridun, who defeated him. This demon was called “the murderer,” which is a title that Jesus mysteriously applied to the devil (John viii. 44). After tempting and overthrowing King Yima, he ruled the world for a thousand years in great [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]splendor, and the chief of devils tempts Zoroaster with that glory.

“Renounce the good law of the worshippers of Mazda, and thou shalt gain such a boon as the Murderer gained, the ruler of nations.” Thus in answer to him said Zoroaster, “No, never will I renounce the good law of the worshippers of Mazda, though my body, my life, my soul, should burst.” Again said the guileful one, the Maker of the evil world, “By whose word wilt thou strike, by whose word wilt thou repel, by whose weapon will the good creatures (strike and repel) my creation?” Thus, in answer, said Zoroaster, “The sacred mortar, the sacred cup, the Haoma [the sacramental juice] the Words taught by Mazda, these are my weapons.”3

“Give up the good teachings of the worshippers of Mazda, and you will receive a reward like the one the Murderer received, the ruler of nations.” In response, Zoroaster said, “No, I will never give up the good teachings of the worshippers of Mazda, even if my body, my life, and my soul should break apart.” Again, the deceitful one, the creator of the evil world, asked, “By whose word will you strike, by whose word will you defend, by whose weapon will the good beings (strike and defend) against my creation?” In response, Zoroaster said, “The sacred mortar, the sacred cup, the Haoma [the sacramental juice], the words taught by Mazda, these are my weapons.”3

After this, Zoroaster “on the mountain” conversed with Ahura Mazda, and invoked the beneficent beings who preside over the seven Karshvares of the earth. We thus have here the mountain, the stones, the Word from the mouth of God, the offer of the kingdoms of the world, and the ministering angels, which reappear in the temptation of Jesus.

After this, Zoroaster “on the mountain” talked with Ahura Mazda and called upon the benevolent beings who oversee the seven Karshvares of the earth. So, we have the mountain, the stones, the Word from God’s mouth, the offer of the kingdoms of the world, and the ministering angels, which reappear in the temptation of Jesus.

After his baptism, Jesus repudiates his human parentage (“who is my mother?” etc.), and was led up by his new mother—the Spirit—into the wilderness to be tested by the devil. To this no doubt relate the words of Jesus preserved by Origen from the “Gospel according to the Hebrews”: “Just now my mother the Holy Spirit took me by one of my hairs and bore me up on the great mountain Tabor.”4 Here the Solomonic [188]kingdom and glory were offered by the devil if Jesus would worship him. According to Luke iv. he was tempted forty days (the number of the years of Solomon’s reign). The first incident thereafter was his announcement that the Spirit of the Lord was upon him, and the second was an exhibition of his Solomonic power over devils. This, in Luke, is his first miracle. His first titular recognition was this surrender of the devil, who cried, “I know thee who them art, the Holy One of Israel!”

After his baptism, Jesus rejects his human parentage (“who is my mother?” etc.) and is taken by his new mother—the Spirit—into the wilderness to be tested by the devil. This likely connects to the words of Jesus recorded by Origen from the “Gospel according to the Hebrews”: “Just now my mother the Holy Spirit took me by one of my hairs and lifted me up on the great mountain Tabor.” 4 Here, the devil offered the kingdom and glory of Solomon if Jesus would worship him. According to Luke iv, he was tempted for forty days (the same number of years as Solomon’s reign). The first event afterward was his proclamation that the Spirit of the Lord was upon him, and the second was a demonstration of his Solomonic power over demons. This, in Luke, is his first miracle. His initial recognition by title came from the devil, who exclaimed, “I know who you are, the Holy One of Israel!”

In Matthew also the devils first give him the divine title “Son of God” (vii. 29). In the next chapter he gives his twelve disciples authority over demons. That this was well understood by the people is shown in Matthew xii. 23, where, on seeing demons mastered, they cry, “Is this the Son of David?” that is, is this Solomon, the famous enslaver of demons?

In Matthew, the demons first call him the divine title “Son of God” (vii. 29). In the following chapter, he gives his twelve disciples the authority to control demons. This was clearly understood by the people, as shown in Matthew xii. 23, where they exclaim upon seeing the demons defeated, “Is this the Son of David?” meaning, is this Solomon, the famous master of demons?

It may be noted in passing that in the three miracles in Matthew of exorcising a blinding demon the title “Son of David” is used. Alford speaks of this as remarkable; but vision is the especial promise of Wisdom, therefore of Solomon, son of David.

It’s worth mentioning that in the three miracles in Matthew where a demon causing blindness is cast out, the title “Son of David” is used. Alford finds this significant; however, vision is a special promise of Wisdom, which belongs to Solomon, the son of David.

It may be remembered in this connection that in “Wisdom” (Ecclus. iv.) the trial by Wisdom is set forth:

It might be noted in this context that in “Wisdom” (Ecclus. iv.) the test by Wisdom is presented:

“Whoso giveth ear unto her shall judge the nations. * * * If a man commit himself unto her, he shall inherit her. * * * At the first she will walk with him by crooked ways and bring fear and dread upon him, and torment him with her discipline, until she may trust his soul, and try him by her laws. Then she will return the straight way unto him, and comfort him, and shew him her secrets. But if he go wrong she will forsake him, and give him over to his own ruin.”

“Anyone who listens to her will judge the nations. * * * If a man commits himself to her, he will inherit her. * * * At first, she will walk with him through difficult paths and instill fear and dread in him, tormenting him with her lessons, until she can trust his soul and test him by her rules. Then she will return to him in the right way, comfort him, and show him her secrets. But if he strays, she will abandon him and let him fall into his own destruction.”

[189]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

This, which reappears in the parable of the broad and the narrow ways, seems to have determined the part which the Holy Spirit performs in the temptation of Jesus. According to Matthew he was by the Spirit carried involuntarily, “driven,” says Mark, the Hebrew Gospel says, “borne by the hair” into the wilderness: as Jahveh “raised a Satan unto Solomon,” and left Job to Satan, the Holy Spirit carries Jesus to Satan, the same Evil One; and after his triumph the promise in “Wisdom” (she will “comfort him”) is fulfilled: “Angels came and ministered unto him.” Luke says he “returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee; and a fame went out concerning him through all the region round about: he taught in their synagogues and was glorified of all.”

This, which shows up again in the parable of the broad and narrow paths, seems to clarify the role of the Holy Spirit in Jesus' temptation. According to Matthew, he was carried by the Spirit against his will; “driven,” says Mark, while the Hebrew Gospel states he was “borne by the hair” into the wilderness. Just as Jahveh “raised a Satan unto Solomon” and left Job in Satan's hands, the Holy Spirit brings Jesus to Satan, the same Evil One; and after his victory, the promise in “Wisdom” (she will “comfort him”) comes true: “Angels came and ministered unto him.” Luke adds that he “returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee; and news spread about him throughout the surrounding region: he taught in their synagogues and was praised by everyone.”

Nevertheless it may be remarked that the peculiar language in Luke (iv. 1) “led in the spirit” suggests that the whole story is a late literalization of some vision, partly based on v. 7 of the Epistle to the Hebrews, but originally on Solomon’s dream (1 Kings iii.), in which Jahveh offers him any gift, and he asks only for Wisdom. Or, as he (Solomon) says in “Wisdom of Solomon,” “I preferred her before sceptres and thrones” (vii. 8). But all of these were remotely influenced by the trial of Zoroaster, and the attempts of the devil to terrify Zoroaster before tempting him may be hinted in Mark i. 13, “He was with the wild beasts.” These, however, are more prominent in the temptation of Buddha.

Nevertheless, it can be noted that the unique phrase in Luke (iv. 1) “led in the spirit” suggests that the entire story is a later literal interpretation of some vision, partly based on v. 7 of the Epistle to the Hebrews, but originally derived from Solomon’s dream (1 Kings iii.), in which God offers him any gift, and he only asks for Wisdom. Or, as he (Solomon) states in “Wisdom of Solomon,” “I preferred her over scepters and thrones” (vii. 8). However, all of these were indirectly influenced by the trials of Zoroaster, and the devil's attempts to scare Zoroaster before tempting him may be referenced in Mark i. 13, “He was with the wild beasts.” These themes, however, are more pronounced in the temptation of Buddha.

Paul appears to have considered it an important apostolic credential to have had to contend with a Satan (2 Cor. xii. 7–10), and Peter was honoured by a special [190]request made by Satan, and conceded, that he should be for a time under his diabolical control. (Luke xxii. 31.)

Paul seems to have viewed his struggle with Satan (2 Cor. xii. 7–10) as a significant apostolic credential, while Peter was honored by a special [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] request from Satan, allowing him to be under Satan's control for a time. (Luke xxii. 31.)

As in the case of Solomon, the tests and trials of the superhuman wisdom and power of Jesus are found chiefly in tradition and folklore. The apocryphal gospels contain many, and some are preserved by Persian and Arabian poets. In the New Testament a few examples appear in which his utterances are given a quasi-judicial tone. There are several points of resemblance between the famous judgment of Solomon on the two harlots contending for the child, and the sentence of Jesus in favour of “sinful Mary,” sister of Martha, accused by Simon the Pharisee. In both cases the decision was made at a feast, and in favour of the one who “loved much.” It is not, however, the incident in itself that is now referred to, but only the formality ascribed to it in the narrative. And this adheres to the entire story. The anointing of Jesus may have occurred, but the scenic touches recall lines in the Solomonic “Song of Songs”:

As with Solomon, the tests and challenges of Jesus' extraordinary wisdom and power are mostly found in tradition and folklore. Many examples are shared in the apocryphal gospels, and some are preserved by Persian and Arabian poets. In the New Testament, there are a few instances where his words take on a sort of legal tone. There are several similarities between the well-known judgment of Solomon regarding the two women fighting over the child, and Jesus’ decision in favor of “sinful Mary,” the sister of Martha, who was accused by Simon the Pharisee. In both situations, the judgment was made during a feast, and in favor of the one who “loved much.” However, it’s not the incident itself that is being referenced now, but rather the formalities attributed to it in the narrative. This tone runs throughout the entire story. The anointing of Jesus may have taken place, but the details evoke lines from Solomon's “Song of Songs”:

“While the King sat at his table,

“While the King sat at his table,

My spikenard sent forth its fragrance.”

My spikenard let out its scent.

It is not impossible, by the way, that it was from chaste Shulamith of the Song ascribed to Solomon that a bad reputation was fixed on Mary Magdalene, against whose virginal purity no word is said in the Bible, the chapter heading to Luke vii. alone identifying her, in contradiction to John xi. 2, as the woman who anointed Jesus. This libel seems to come from a far antiquity,—as far probably as the Talmudic “Miriam Magdala” (i. e., Braided-hair Mary); and this epithet might have been derived from Shulamith’s “ringlets” [191]which were “tied up in folds,” and whose spikenard sent forth its odours while Solomon was at the table. The later Jahvism must have considered such attention by ladies to their hair as an evidence of wickedness. Paul, while recognizing that long hair is a woman’s “glory” (1 Cor. xi.) dangerously fascinating even to the angels, testifies against “braided hair” (1 Tim. ii.), an instruction repeated in 1 Peter iii. Whether this lady of means who helped to support Jesus was from Magdala or not, it is nearly certain that her legend was derived from another sense of “Magdalene,” and it is not improbable that the friendship of Jesus for her was in keeping with his Solomonic defiance of the Pharisaic.

It’s not impossible that the negative reputation attached to Mary Magdalene came from the chaste Shulamith in the Song of Solomon. The Bible doesn’t say anything against her virginal purity; only the heading of Luke 7 identifies her, contradicting John 11:2, as the woman who anointed Jesus. This slander seems to date back to ancient times, possibly to the Talmudic “Miriam Magdala” (i.e., Braided-hair Mary). This nickname might have come from Shulamith’s “ringlets,” which were “tied up in folds,” and whose spikenard filled the air with fragrance while Solomon was at the table. Later Jewish thought must have viewed such attention to hair as a sign of wickedness. Paul acknowledges that long hair is a woman’s “glory” (1 Cor. 11) and is even dangerously appealing to angels, yet he speaks against “braided hair” (1 Tim. 2), a teaching echoed in 1 Peter 3. Whether or not this wealthy woman who supported Jesus was from Magdala, it’s almost certain her story came from a different interpretation of “Magdalene,” and it’s likely that Jesus’ friendship with her aligned with his defiance of the Pharisees.

The Eastern tales of monarchs in disguise, derived from a legend of Solomon, may have prepared the popular mind for the double rôle performed by Jesus in the Gospels, for the earlier writers do not suggest any lowliness in his position beyond the humiliation of taking on human flesh and dying. In the Gospels we find him now an hungered, now dining with the Pharisee and anointed with precious ointment, again multiplying food; an humble-son of man who has not where to lay his head, a son of God with legions of angels at his command; purifying the temple with violence, and predicting its destruction; a peacemaker bringing a sword; telling his disciples to resist not evil, and arming them; enjoining secrecy about his miracles, presently parading them; prostrate with anguish in a garden, presently shining with unmasked splendour. Solomon never arrayed himself in any such brilliant raiment as that of the transfiguration, nor was his environment finer than the scenes imaged in some of these parables,—the prodigal’s ring and robe, the king [192]going to war and sending his ambassadors, the masters of fields and vineyards, the momentous wedding dress, the importance of rank and precedence at a feast. In miracles, too, we have the grand wedding at Cana, and the homage of the centurion deferentially rewarded.5

The Eastern stories of kings in disguise, inspired by a legend of Solomon, may have set the stage for the dual role played by Jesus in the Gospels. The earlier writers don’t imply any lowliness in his position beyond the humility of becoming human and dying. In the Gospels, we see him hungry at times, dining with Pharisees and being anointed with expensive oil, then multiplying food; a humble son of man with nowhere to lay his head, a son of God with legions of angels at his command; cleansing the temple forcefully while prophesying its destruction; a peacemaker carrying a sword; telling his disciples to not resist evil and yet arming them; keeping his miracles secret, and then showing them off; feeling deep anguish in a garden and then glowing with unmasked brilliance. Solomon never dressed in such dazzling clothes as those seen during the transfiguration, nor was his setting more impressive than the scenes depicted in some of these parables—the prodigal’s ring and robe, the king going to war and sending his ambassadors, the masters of fields and vineyards, the significant wedding garment, and the importance of rank and precedence at a feast. In miracles, too, we have the grand wedding at Cana and the respectful homage from the centurion being rewarded.

In the Hebrew Gospel Jesus says, “I will that ye be twelve apostles for a testimony to Israel”; with which we may compare the “twelve officers over all Israel” appointed by Solomon (1 Kings iv. 7). In Mark the first bestowal on Jesus of his Solomonic title “Son of David” (x.) is immediately followed by his Solomonic entry into Jerusalem. In Matthew the blind man’s tribute is followed by the cry of multitudes, “Hosanna to the Son of David”; and the whole scene is obviously from the narrative in 1 Kings i. of the procession of Solomon, seated on David’s mule, on the occasion of the anointing which made him the model Messiah, in virtue of which he was King and Priest in combination. Solomon dedicated the temple himself, as High Priest, and to him, as King-Priest, the privilege of sanctuary was subordinate. Wherefore he had an offender executed while holding the horns of the altar. The titular Son of David, on the morrow of his triumphal entry, assumes authority in the temple, and scourges out of it the sellers of things used in the sacrifices,—especially Doves. These his human mother had sacrificed after his birth for purification, but by this time they symbolized his divine mother, the Holy Spirit, and were not to be sold.

In the Hebrew Gospel, Jesus says, “I want you to be twelve apostles to testify to Israel”; we can compare this to the “twelve officers over all Israel” that Solomon appointed (1 Kings iv. 7). In Mark, the first time Jesus is referred to with his Solomonic title “Son of David” (x.) is right before his Solomonic entry into Jerusalem. In Matthew, the blind man’s acknowledgment is followed by the crowd shouting, “Hosanna to the Son of David”; the entire scene clearly draws from the account in 1 Kings i., where Solomon rides on David’s mule in his procession during his anointing, which made him the ideal Messiah, combining the roles of King and Priest. Solomon personally dedicated the temple as High Priest, and as King-Priest, the privilege of the sanctuary was secondary to him. That's why he had an offender executed while clinging to the horns of the altar. The titular Son of David, the day after his triumphant entry, takes charge in the temple, driving out the merchants selling items for sacrifices—especially doves. These doves had been sacrificed by his human mother for purification after his birth, but by that time they represented his divine mother, the Holy Spirit, and should not have been sold.

Who can suppose that this violence, which were as if one assaulted those who sell holy candles and pictures in [193]a church vestibule, really occurred? At Oberammergau the whole tragedy of the Passion Play hinges on the resentment of these merchants, who appeal to the Sanhedrim for protection from the violence of one man armed with a whip! The story (John ii.) is an epitaph of the primitive Christ, the value of whose blood was its proof that his victory over the Adversary was that of a Man, unaided by a divine, unblemished by a carnal, weapon: triumph by either would have been defeat.

Who would think that this violence, as if someone had attacked those selling holy candles and pictures in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a church entryway, actually happened? In Oberammergau, the entire tragedy of the Passion Play revolves around the anger of these merchants, who turn to the Sanhedrin for protection from the violence of one man wielding a whip! The story (John ii.) serves as a testament to the early Christ, whose value was proven by his blood, demonstrating that his victory over the Adversary was purely human, without the help of a divine force or a physical weapon: either of those would have meant defeat.

The bread and wine offered to Abraham by the mythical king-priest of Salem (Solomon disguised as Melchizedek) may have been suggested by the bread and wine offered by Wisdom to her guests, in Proverbs ix. However this may be, there is clearly discoverable at the Last Supper of Jesus the Satan that Jahveh raised up against Solomon in the presence of mythical Judas (“Satan entered into him,” says John), and in the whole scene the table of Wisdom. “She hath mingled her wine, she hath furnished her table,” and cries—

The bread and wine given to Abraham by the legendary king-priest of Salem (Solomon disguised as Melchizedek) might have been inspired by the bread and wine served by Wisdom to her guests in Proverbs 9. However it may be, there is clearly a connection at the Last Supper of Jesus to the Satan that Yahweh raised up against Solomon in the presence of the mythical Judas (“Satan entered into him,” says John), and throughout the scene, the table of Wisdom is present. “She has mixed her wine, she has set her table,” and calls out—

“Come, eat ye of my bread,

“Come, have some bread,

And drink of the wine which I have mingled.”

And drink the wine I've mixed.

That Jesus supped with his disciples, at the Passover time, is very probable, but that the bread and wine alone should have been selected for symbolical usage (a point unknown to the fourth gospel) conforms too closely with the Solomonic prologue to be a mere coincidence. The words “Take, eat,” “Drink ye all of it,” recall also the Song of Songs—

That Jesus ate with his disciples during Passover is quite likely, but the choice of just bread and wine for symbolic purposes (a detail not mentioned in the fourth gospel) aligns too closely with the Solomonic prologue to be just a coincidence. The phrases “Take, eat,” “Drink ye all of it,” also bring to mind the Song of Songs—

Eat, O friends!

Dig in, friends!

Drink, yea abundantly, O beloved!

Drink up, my love!

[194]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Ormazd entrusted Zoroaster for seven days with omniscience, during which time he saw, besides many other things, “a celebrity with much wealth, whose soul, infamous in the body, was hungry and jaundiced and in hell ... and I saw a beggar with no wealth and helpless, and his soul was thriving in paradise.”—Bahman Yast. Sacred Books of the East, Vol. V. p. 197.

1 Ormazd gave Zoroaster the gift of all-knowing insight for seven days. During that time, he witnessed many things, including “a wealthy celebrity whose soul, infamous in life, was hungry and sickly in hell ... and I saw a beggar with no wealth, powerless, and his soul was flourishing in paradise.”—Bahman Yast. Sacred Books of the East, Vol. V. p. 197.

2 Nicholson’s “Gospel According to the Hebrews,” pp. 36–43.

2 Nicholson’s “Gospel According to the Hebrews,” pp. 36–43.

3 Sacred Books of the East, Vol. iv, p. 206.

3 Sacred Books of the East, Vol. iv, p. 206.

4 In the apocryphal book, “Bel and the Dragon” (verse 36), the angel thus bore by the hair Habakkuk to Babylon, and set him over the lion’s den where Daniel was confined. Habakkuk means the “embrace of love.”

4 In the apocryphal book, “Bel and the Dragon” (verse 36), the angel picked up Habakkuk by his hair and took him to Babylon, placing him over the lion’s den where Daniel was kept. Habakkuk means the “embrace of love.”

5 I observed in the play at Oberammergau that while the disciples were barefoot, Jesus wore fine white silk stockings, and was otherwise in richer costume.

5 I noticed in the play at Oberammergau that while the disciples were barefoot, Jesus was dressed in fine white silk stockings and had a more lavish costume.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter XVII.

The Heir of Solomon’s Godhead.

The anger of Jahveh against Solomon (1 Kings xi.) is, of course, the outcome of late theological explanations of how the ancient and much idealised kingdom could have been divided after divine promises of its protection. The interview with Solomon is a sort of dramatization, in which the anachronism of making Jahveh a historic contemporary of the Wise King represents the fact that when the tribal deity was evolved it was in antagonism to a Solomon who, though his body had long mouldered, was still “marching on.” That Solomon had to contend with the hard and fanatical elements afterwards consolidated in Jahvism is pretty clear, and we may see in him a primitive Akbar. A century after Akbar’s death the Rajah of Joudpoor said to the emperor Aurungzebe: “Your ancestor Akbar, whose throne is now in heaven, conducted the affairs of his empire in equity and security for the period of fifty years. He preserved every tribe of men in repose and happiness, whether they were followers of Jesus or of Moses, of Brahma or Mohammed. Of whatever sect or creed they might be, they all equally enjoyed his countenance and favour, insomuch that his people, in gratitude for the indiscriminate protection which he afforded them, distinguished him by the appellation of The Guardian of Mankind.” Moslem fanaticism could not tolerate such toleration, and Akbar’s reign [195]was followed by conflicts very similar to those which followed Solomon’s reign, leading to the Mogul empire, but ultimately to the reign of an “Empress of India,” under whom we now see the same toleration of all religions which prevailed in the fifty years of Akbar.

The anger of Yahweh towards Solomon (1 Kings xi.) is, of course, the result of later theological interpretations about how the ancient and highly idealized kingdom could have been divided after divine promises of protection. The conversation with Solomon is a sort of dramatization, where the anachronism of making Yahweh a historical contemporary of the Wise King reflects the fact that when the tribal deity was developed, it was in opposition to a Solomon who, although his body had long decayed, was still "marching on." It's pretty clear that Solomon had to deal with the rigid and fanatical elements that later solidified in Yahwism, and we can see him as a primitive version of Akbar. A century after Akbar's death, the Rajah of Jodhpur told Emperor Aurangzeb: "Your ancestor Akbar, whose throne is now in heaven, managed the affairs of his empire with fairness and security for fifty years. He ensured every group of people lived in peace and happiness, whether they were followers of Jesus, Moses, Brahma, or Muhammad. Regardless of their sect or belief, they all equally received his approval and support, to the extent that his people, in gratitude for the equal protection he offered them, called him The Guardian of Mankind." Muslim fanaticism could not accept such tolerance, and Akbar's reign [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] was followed by conflicts very similar to those that came after Solomon's reign, leading to the Mughal Empire, but ultimately to the rule of an "Empress of India," under whom we now see the same acceptance of all religions that prevailed during Akbar's fifty-year reign.

The Moslem saw in Akbar’s liberality and toleration the supreme offence of putting other gods—Jesus, Brahma, Ahuramazda—beside Allah. The Jahvist saw retrospectively in Solomon’s liberality the putting of Moloch, Ashera, and other gods beside Jahveh. It was therefore recorded that Jahveh determined to rend all the tribes save one from Solomon’s son (a vaticinium ex evento). But that one was enough to preserve the Solomon cult.

The Muslim saw Akbar’s generosity and acceptance as a major offense for placing other gods—Jesus, Brahma, Ahuramazda—next to Allah. The Yahwist reflected on Solomon’s generosity as allowing Moloch, Ashera, and other gods beside Yahweh. Thus, it was noted that Yahweh decided to tear away all the tribes except one from Solomon’s son (a vaticinium ex evento). But that one was enough to keep the Solomon cult alive.

Ἀνάγκη οὐδὲ Θεοὶ μάχονται. This Necessity, which the Greeks saw working above all the gods, is man himself, and worked also above Jah and Jahvism, nay, by means of them. Gradually they seemed to prevail over Solomonism. The Proverbs and Solomonic Psalms were transfused with Jahvism, but by this process the heavenly and the terrestrial kings were confused, and the idea of a human heir to the throne of Jahveh was conceived. As when, in our own era, Islam swallowed Zoroaster, with the result of bringing forth the great literary age of Persia, with Parsaism rationalized under a transparent veil of Moslem phrase and fable, so anciently arose the Hebrew Faizis and Saadis and Omar Khayyáms. Of these was the Isaiah who, with pigments of the Solomonic sunset, painted the sunrise of a new day, and a new earth-born God.

Necessity even the Gods do not fight.. This Necessity, which the Greeks recognized as being above all the gods, is humanity itself, and it also operated above Jah and Jahvism, indeed, through them. Over time, they seemed to gain the upper hand over Solomonism. The Proverbs and Solomonic Psalms were infused with Jahvism, but through this process, the concept of divine and earthly kings became intertwined, leading to the notion of a human heir to Jahveh's throne. Just as, in our own time, Islam absorbed Zoroastrianism, resulting in the flourishing literary age of Persia, with Zoroastrianism rationalized under a clear layer of Muslim language and stories, so too did the ancient Hebrew Faizis, Saadis, and Omar Khayyáms emerge. Among these was Isaiah, who, using the colors of the Solomonic sunset, depicted the dawn of a new day and a new earth-born God.

“Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given, and the government shall rest on his shoulder; and his name shall be called Counsellor of Wonders, God-hero, Father of Spoil, [196]Prince of Peace. Enlarged shall be dominion, and without cessation of peace, on the throne of David, and throughout his kingdom, to establish it and uphold it by justice and righteousness from henceforth and forever.”

“To us a child is born, to us a son is given, and the government will be on his shoulders; and he will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Prince of Peace. His dominion will be vast, and there will be no end to the peace he brings, sitting on the throne of David and ruling over his kingdom, establishing it and upholding it with justice and righteousness from now on and forever.”

Every title, every tint, in this gorgeous vision is taken from the nuptial song for Solomon (Ps. xlv.) and Solomon’s Psalm (lxxii.) The “delightsomeness poured over (Solomon’s) lips” (Ps. xlv. 2) makes the Counsellor of Wonders; his deification (verses 6, 7) makes the God-hero; the tributes of Tarshish, and Sheba make him father of spoil (Ps. lxxii.); his “mildness” (Ps. xlv. 4) his abundant “peace” (Ps. lxxii. 3, 7) make the Prince of Peace; and the rest is a general refrain for both of the Psalms.

Every title and every hue in this beautiful vision is taken from the wedding song for Solomon (Ps. xlv.) and Solomon’s Psalm (lxxii.) The “delights poured over (Solomon’s) lips” (Ps. xlv. 2) creates the Counsellor of Wonders; his deification (verses 6, 7) makes him the God-hero; the gifts from Tarshish and Sheba establish him as the father of treasure (Ps. lxxii.); his “gentleness” (Ps. xlv. 4) and his abundant “peace” (Ps. lxxii. 3, 7) make him the Prince of Peace; and the rest serves as a general refrain for both Psalms.

Psalm xlv. opens with the words, “My verse concerns the King,” and there is a fair consensus of the learned that the king is Solomon. It has been found impossible to fix upon any other monarch to whom the eulogia would be applicable, and the resemblance of the theme to the Song of Solomon proves that at an early period writers connected the Psalm with Solomon and one of his espousals.

Psalm xlv opens with the words, “My verse concerns the King,” and most scholars agree that the king is Solomon. It has been impossible to identify any other monarch to whom this praise would fit, and the similarity of the theme to the Song of Solomon shows that early writers linked the Psalm to Solomon and one of his marriages.

In quoting Professor Newman’s translation of this Psalm (ante II) I alluded to my slight alterations. These are few and verbal, but momentous, and were not made without consultation of many critical authorities and versions. Professor Newman was unable to believe that the poet really meant to address Solomon as God, and in verse 6 translates “Thy throne divine,” in verse 7, “Therefore hath God, thy God, etc.” Others, with similar theistic bias, have shrunk from what, according to the balance of critical interpretation, is the clear sense of the original: [197]

In referencing Professor Newman’s translation of this Psalm (ante II), I mentioned my minor modifications. These changes are few and mostly related to wording, but they are significant and were made after consulting various critical authorities and translations. Professor Newman couldn’t accept that the poet intended to address Solomon as God, translating “Thy throne divine” in verse 6 and “Therefore hath God, thy God, etc.” in verse 7. Others, with a similar theistic perspective, have avoided what is, according to the overall critical interpretation, the clear meaning of the original: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Thy throne, O God, ever and always stands;

“Your throne, O God, always and forever stands;

A righteous sceptre is thy royal sceptre:

A just scepter is your royal scepter:

Thou lovest right and hatest evil;

You love what is right and hate what is evil;

Therefore, O God, hath thy God anointed thee

Therefore, oh God, has your God anointed you

With oil of joy above thy fellow-kings.”

With the oil of joy above your fellow kings.

When these verses were written—and verse 11, where after Adonai the Vulgate has Elohim, “He is thy Lord God, worship thou him”—the rigid Jewish monotheism did not exist; and the apostrophe might have continued without special notice had not the psalm been included in the Jewish hymnology and thus given the solemnity and consecration ascribed by Jahvism to its canonical Book of Psalms. But ultimately it made a tremendous and even revolutionary impression; and that the verses were interpreted as bestowing the divine name on Solomon, by those most jealous of that name, is proved, I think, by the following considerations:

When these verses were written—and verse 11, where after Adonai the Vulgate has Elohim, “He is your Lord God, worship Him”—strict Jewish monotheism wasn’t established yet; and the exclamation might have gone unnoticed if the psalm hadn’t been included in Jewish hymnology, which gave it the seriousness and sanctity associated with Jahvism's canonical Book of Psalms. But in the end, it had a huge and even revolutionary impact; that the verses were seen as giving the divine name to Solomon, by those who were most protective of that name, is supported, I think, by the following points:

1. Isaiah, in his vision quoted above (Is. ix.) combines the phraseology of Ps. xlv. with that of Ps. lxxii. (which bears Solomon’s name as its author), and ascribes to a new-born child the title “God-hero.”

1. Isaiah, in his vision quoted above (Is. ix.) mixes the language of Ps. xlv. with that of Ps. lxxii. (which is attributed to Solomon) and gives a new-born child the title "God-hero."

2. The recently discovered original of a fragment of Ecclesiasticus includes the passage about Solomon in xlvii., and it is said in verse 18: “Thou (Solomon) wast called by the glorious name which is called over Israel.” This seems to be a plain reference to the ascriptions in Ps. xlv., where alone the divine name is applied to any individual mortal. Ecclesiasticus was compiled early in the second century before our era, and on the basis of much earlier compilations, as its prologue states.

2. The recently found original fragment of Ecclesiasticus includes the part about Solomon in chapter 47, which says in verse 18: “You (Solomon) were called by the glorious name that is called over Israel.” This appears to be a clear reference to the titles in Psalm 45, where the divine name is used for any individual person. Ecclesiasticus was put together early in the second century BCE, based on much earlier writings, as stated in its prologue.

3. In the “Wisdom of Solomon” the monarch is represented as a mortal who by the divine gift of supernatural Wisdom had gained immortality; he had become [198]privy to the mysteries of God, was his Beloved, his Son. This was written about the first year of our era.

3. In the “Wisdom of Solomon,” the king is depicted as a human who, through the divine gift of extraordinary Wisdom, achieved immortality; he had become [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]aware of God’s mysteries and was considered his Beloved, his Son. This was written in the first year of our era.

4. The writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews translates the Psalm xlv. as it is translated above, interpreting the words of deification as meant for the Firstborn of God at his ancient appearance on earth (i. 6), and applicable to his reappearance as Christ; arguing from such language of deification the superiority of the Son of God over the angels, who were never so addressed.

4. The author of the Epistle to the Hebrews translates Psalm 45 as mentioned above, interpreting the words about being made divine as referring to the Firstborn of God during his early presence on earth (1:6), and relevant to his later appearance as Christ. He argues that this language of deification shows the Son of God is superior to the angels, who were never referred to in such a way.

A court poet addresses a princely bridegroom as Elohim, as a god—as it were, an Apollo. Had more songs of like antiquity by poets of his race been preserved, no doubt other instances of such rhapsody might be found, but it happens that this is the only instance in Hebrew literature where an individual man is clearly addressed as God (for Exod. vii. 1 and 1 Sam. xxviii. 13 are not really exceptions). As in the Psalm that is the only instance in which an individual man is, in the Old Testament, addressed as God, so is its application in the Epistle to the Hebrews the only indisputable instance in which an individual is addressed as God in the New Testament.

A court poet calls a princely bridegroom Elohim, as if he were a god—like an Apollo. If more songs from that ancient time by poets of his background had been preserved, we might find other examples of such praise, but this is the only case in Hebrew literature where a specific man is clearly called God (as Exod. vii. 1 and 1 Sam. xxviii. 13 don’t really count as exceptions). Just as in the Psalm, which is the only instance in the Old Testament where a specific man is addressed as God, its mention in the Epistle to the Hebrews is the only clear instance where an individual is called God in the New Testament.

“Thy throne, O God.” Fateful words! The word of God, says this Epistle, is sharper than any two-edged sword, but its writer himself unwittingly unsheathed from a courtier’s compliment just such a sword. One edge has slaughtered innumerable Jews, Moslems, Arians, Socinians, mingling their blood with that of the humane Jesus himself on the sacrificial altar he tried so hard to exchange for mercifulness. The other edge turned against the moral heart of Jesus himself, lowering the tone of all narratives and utterances ascribed [199]to him after his connection with Jahveh, and consequently lowering all Christendom under its dishonourable burden of accommodating human veracity and kindness to the bad heavenly manners that were acquired by the deified Christ. For there was no other God to adopt him but a particularly rude one.

“Your throne, O God.” Fateful words! The word of God, says this Epistle, is sharper than any two-edged sword, but its writer unknowingly pulled out just such a sword from a flattering remark. One edge has killed countless Jews, Muslims, Arians, and Socinians, mixing their blood with that of the compassionate Jesus himself on the sacrificial altar he tried so hard to replace with mercy. The other edge turned against the moral heart of Jesus himself, lowering the tone of all stories and statements attributed to him after his connection with Jahveh, and consequently lowering all of Christianity under its shameful burden of fitting human truth and kindness to the bad heavenly behavior adopted by the deified Christ. For there was no other God to embrace him but a particularly rude one.

Theological scholars who have compared the Epistle to the Hebrews with the Epistles of Paul have dwelt on the theological differences, but the moral differences are greater. In the Epistle to the Hebrews the emphasis is laid on the service of Jesus to mankind: it is this that makes him, as it made Solomon, worthy of worship as a God, and the ancient God with his sacrifices is virtually represented as transforming himself and his government to the measure of Jesus. Jesus is complete and perfect man, no part or power of his divine nature accompanying him on earth. But we see in Philippians ii. 7, and other passages, the primitive idea fading away, and Jesus pictured as a divine being in the mere semblance and disguise of a man, no real man at all; a theory which prevails in the story of the transfiguration, where the disguise is for a moment thrown aside. The earlier idea of his genuine humanity was still strong enough to prevent any stories of miracles wrought by Jesus from arising, the resurrection being a miracle wrought by God after the work of Jesus was “finished,” as he is said to have proclaimed from the stake. But legends of miracles became inevitable after the theory of his disguise was diffused, and also stories of the vituperation, anathemas, and attitudinizings, which are so offensive in a man, but so characteristic of the whole history of Jahveh, with whom he was gradually identified. A gentleman does [200]not call his opponents vipers and consign them to hell, but Jahveh is not under any such obligations. And, alas, disregard of the humanities did not, as we have seen, stop there even in Paul’s time. In the further development, that of Jesus the magician, the personal character of Jesus was sadly sacrificed, and it is only due to the superstition that prevents the New Testament narratives from being read in a common sense way that people generally are not shocked by some of the representations.

Theological scholars who have compared the Epistle to the Hebrews with Paul’s letters usually focus on the theological differences, but the moral differences are even more significant. The Epistle to the Hebrews emphasizes Jesus' service to humanity: this is what makes him, like Solomon, worthy of worship as a God. The ancient God, with his sacrifices, is portrayed as transforming himself and his rule to align with Jesus. Jesus is presented as the complete and perfect man, without any part of his divine nature accompanying him on earth. However, in Philippians 2:7 and other passages, the original idea starts to fade, depicting Jesus as a divine being merely masquerading as a man, not a real man at all; this theory is evident in the transfiguration story, where the disguise is briefly removed. The earlier concept of his true humanity was still strong enough to prevent stories of miracles performed by Jesus, with the resurrection being a miracle done by God after Jesus declared his work was “finished” from the cross. However, legends of miracles became unavoidable once the theory of his disguise spread, as did accounts of insults, curses, and grandstanding—traits that are offensive in a man but characteristic of the entire history of Yahweh, with whom Jesus was gradually identified. A gentleman does [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]not call his opponents vipers and condemn them to hell, but Yahweh is not bound by such standards. Unfortunately, the neglect of human decency didn’t stop there, even in Paul’s time. As Jesus became depicted as a magician, his personal character was sadly sacrificed, and it’s only due to the superstition that keeps people from reading the New Testament narratives with common sense that most aren’t shocked by some of the portrayals.

When the second Solomon was born in Bethlehem, as the Gospel carols tell, Wise Men came to worship him, but Jahveh had already fixed his own star above the cradle, and his angels contended for the great man, as for centuries the wisdom of the first Solomon had been jahvized. It was, however, the opinion of some ancient commentators that the cry of the angels, “Glory to God in the highest” meant that the birth of Jesus was to operate in the heavenly heights, and work changes there also. One may indeed dream of a deity longing for a human love,—grieving at being through ages an object of fear, personified as Wrath,—rejoicing in the birth of any new interpreter who should free him from the despot glory, “I create evil,” and reconcile the human heart to him as eternal love—love ever burdened with the griefs of humanity, ever seeking to be born of woman, and to struggle against the dark and evil forces of nature. So one may dream, and it is a pathetic fact that the contention between humanity and heaven for the new-born Saviour is traceable in varying versions of the Angels’ song. While half of Christendom sing “On earth peace, good will toward men,” the other half sing, “On earth peace to men of good [201]will.” Our Revisers find the balance of authorities on the side of authority, and translate

When the second Solomon was born in Bethlehem, as the Gospel songs tell, Wise Men came to worship him, but God had already set his own star above the cradle, and his angels fought for the great man, just as for centuries the wisdom of the first Solomon had been honored by God. However, some ancient commentators believed that the angels' cry, “Glory to God in the highest,” meant that Jesus's birth would bring change in the heavenly realm too. One might imagine a deity yearning for human love—sorrowful for being seen as an object of fear, personified as Wrath—celebrating the birth of any new voice that could free him from the oppressive glory of “I create evil” and reconcile the human heart to him as eternal love—love constantly weighed down by humanity's sufferings, always seeking to be born of woman, and to fight against the dark and evil forces of nature. So one might dream, and it's a sad truth that the struggle between humanity and heaven for the newborn Savior can be seen in different versions of the Angels’ song. While half of Christendom sings “On earth peace, good will toward men,” the other half sings, “On earth peace to men of good [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]will.” Our Revisers find the balance of authorities leaning towards authority, and translate

Glory to God in the highest,

Glory to God in the highest,

And on earth peace among men in whom he is well pleased.

And peace on earth to the people he is happy with.

Although the “higher criticism” appears to treat with a certain contempt the birth-legends and carols in Matthew and Luke, and the genealogies, beyond the letter of these is visible more of the vanishing Jesus “after the flesh,” the real and great man, than of the risen Christ in whom his humanity was lost. The “shepherd of my people,” he who is to absolve them from their nightmare “sins,” make crooked ways straight, rough places smooth, and free them from fear, is remembered in these rhapsodies of the Infancy, in the terrors of Herod, and gifts of the Wise. They have a certain evolution in the benevolent teachings and healing miracles of the Synoptics, easily discriminated from the competing Jahveh-Christ. (Think of a teacher urging his friends to forgive offenders seventy times seven and then promising them a “Comforter” who will never forgive the slightest offence, though merely verbal, either in this world or in the next!)

Although the "higher criticism" seems to look down on the birth stories and songs in Matthew and Luke, as well as the genealogies, there’s more to them than just the text; they show more of the fading Jesus "in the flesh," the real and great man, rather than the risen Christ who lost his humanity. The “shepherd of my people,” the one who is supposed to free them from their troubling “sins,” make the rough paths smooth, and liberate them from fear, is remembered in these beautiful accounts of the Infancy, in the fears of Herod and the gifts of the Wise Men. There’s a certain development in the kind teachings and healing miracles of the Synoptics, which can be clearly distinguished from the rival Jahveh-Christ. (Imagine a teacher encouraging his friends to forgive people seventy times seven and then promising them a “Comforter” who will never forgive the smallest offense, even if it’s just verbal, either in this life or the next!)

The extent to which the man was lowered and lost in the risen Lord is especially revealed in the fourth Gospel. Except for the story of the woman taken in adultery, admittedly interpolated from another Gospel, the fourth Gospel may be regarded as perhaps the only book in the Bible without recognition of humanity. “I pray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me,” is the keynote. In this work there is no text for the reformer and the philanthropist, unless perhaps the retreat of Jesus from a prospect of being made king. What inferences of benevolence might be [202]made even from the miracles related have to be strained through the arrogance, self-aggrandizement, attitudinizing, as of a showman, with which they are wrought.1 A rudeness to his mother precedes the turning of water to wine (ii. 4); the nobleman’s son is healed because the aristocrat will not believe without a miracle (iv. 48); the infirm man at Bethesda is healed only after a sham question, “Wouldest thou be made whole?” and threatened afterwards (v. 6, 14); feeding the multitude is attended with another sham question (vi. 5), and a parade of the fragments (13); the man born blind is declared to have been so born solely for the sign and wonder manifested in his cure (ix. 3).

The degree to which the man was diminished and absorbed in the risen Lord is particularly evident in the fourth Gospel. Aside from the story of the woman caught in adultery, which is acknowledged as being added from another Gospel, the fourth Gospel can be seen as possibly the only book in the Bible that doesn’t recognize humanity. “I pray not for the world, but for those whom you have given me,” sets the tone. In this work, there is not much for the reformer and the philanthropist, unless you consider Jesus’ withdrawal from the prospect of being made king. Any suggestions of kindness that might be made from the miracles mentioned have to be filtered through the arrogance, self-promotion, and showmanship with which they are performed. A disrespectful remark to his mother comes before the transformation of water into wine (ii. 4); the nobleman's son is healed because the aristocrat won’t believe without a miracle (iv. 48); the sick man at Bethesda is healed only after a fake question, “Do you want to be made well?” and is threatened afterwards (v. 6, 14); feeding the crowd is accompanied by another fake question (vi. 5) and a display of the leftovers (13); the man born blind is said to have been born that way solely for the miracle that happens in his healing (ix. 3).

But the supremacy of a new Jahveh over all moral obligations and all truthfulness is especially displayed in the resurrection of Lazarus (xi.). Here Jesus is represented as staying away from the sick man, in order that he may die; he affects to believe Lazarus is only asleep, but finding his disciples pleased with the prospect of recovery, in which case there would be no miracle, he becomes frank (παρῥησιᾳ) and assures them Lazarus is dead; he tells his disciples privately he is glad Lazarus is dead; he tells Martha, when she comes out to him alone, that her brother shall rise; but when her sister Mary comes out, accompanied by her Jewish consolers, Jesus breaks out into vehement groans and lamentations, lashing himself (ἐτάραξεν ἐαυτὸν) into this sham grief over a man at whose death he has connived and who would presently be alive! Even in his prayer over Lazarus the pretence is kept up, and [203]his Father is informed, in an aside, “I know that thou hearest me always, but because of the multitude around I said it, that they may believe that thou didst send me.” Thus does the fourth Gospel sink Jesus morally into the grave of Lazarus, leaving in his place an embodiment of the Jahveh who had lying spirits to send out into his prophets on occasion.

But the superiority of a new God over all moral duties and all honesty is especially evident in the resurrection of Lazarus (xi.). Here, Jesus is depicted as staying away from the sick man so that he can die; he pretends to believe Lazarus is just asleep, but when he sees that his disciples are excited about the possibility of recovery—since that would mean no miracle—he becomes open and assures them that Lazarus is dead. He privately tells his disciples he’s glad Lazarus is dead; he tells Martha, when she comes to him alone, that her brother will rise. However, when her sister Mary comes out with her Jewish friends, Jesus breaks out in intense groans and cries, expressing false grief over a man whose death he allowed and who will soon be alive again! Even in his prayer over Lazarus, the act continues, and he tells his Father in a side comment, “I know that you always hear me, but I said this for the sake of the people standing here, so they may believe that you sent me.” Thus, the fourth Gospel morally buries Jesus in the grave of Lazarus, replacing him with a version of God who could send lying spirits to his prophets when needed.

The resurrection of Lazarus is a transparent fabrication out of the parable of the rich man and Lazarus. Abraham’s words to the rich man,—“neither will they be persuaded if one rose from the dead,”—were not adapted to a faith built on a resurrection, so that parable is suppressed in the fourth Gospel. The resurrection of a supernatural man is not quite sufficient for people not supernatural. Those who had been looking for a returning Christ had died, just like the unbelievers. There was a tremendous necessity for an example of the resurrection of an ordinary man. Shocking as are the immoral details of the story, there is audible in it the pathetic cry of the suffering human heart, and the demand that must be met by any Gospel claiming the faith of humanity. “Lord, if thou hadst been here my brother had not died!” Through what ages has that declaration, not to be denied, ascended to cold and cruel skies? It is found in the Vedas, in Job, in the Psalms. If there is a Heart up there why are we tortured? To the many apologies and explanations and pretences which imperilled systems had given, Christianity had to support itself by something more than Egyptian dreams and Platonic speculations. A dead man must arise; it must be done dramatically, amid domestic grief and neighbourly sympathy; it must be done doctrinally, with funeral sermon turned to rejoicings. [204]And this was all done in the story of Lazarus in such a way that it might surround every grave with illusions for centuries. For who, while tears are falling, will pause to handle the wreaths, and find whether they are genuine? Who, while the service is proceeding, will analyze the details, and ask whether it is possible that the good Jesus could have practiced such deception and assumed such theatrical attitudes?2

The resurrection of Lazarus is clearly a made-up story based on the parable of the rich man and Lazarus. Abraham's words to the rich man—"they won’t be convinced even if someone rises from the dead"—didn't fit a faith built on resurrection, which is why this parable is omitted in the fourth Gospel. The resurrection of a supernatural being isn't enough for regular people. Those who had been waiting for a returning Christ had died just like the non-believers. There was a great need for an example of the resurrection of an ordinary person. Despite the shocking and immoral details of the story, you can hear the heartbreaking cry of the suffering human heart and the urgent demand that any Gospel claiming humanity's faith must address. "Lord, if you had been here, my brother wouldn't have died!" For how long has that undeniable declaration risen to the cold, unfeeling heavens? It can be found in the Vedas, in Job, in the Psalms. If there's a Heart up there, why are we suffering? To the many justifications, explanations, and pretenses offered by faltering systems, Christianity had to stand on something more than Egyptian myths and Platonic ideas. A dead man had to rise; it needed to happen dramatically, surrounded by family sorrow and community support; it needed to be presented doctrinally, turning a funeral sermon into celebrations. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]And this was all achieved in the story of Lazarus in such a way that it could surround every grave with illusions for centuries. Because who, while tears are streaming down, will take the time to check the wreaths and see if they are real? Who, during the service, will scrutinize the details and wonder if the good Jesus could have actually performed such deception and taken on such theatrical roles?2

The indifference of the fourth Gospel to such moral considerations as those found in the Synoptics is so apostolic that I am inclined to place much of it nearer to the first century than I once supposed. Paul’s rage against the “wisdom of this world,” and his fulminations against the learned because they are not “called,” are fully adopted by the Johannine Christ, who says to the blind man whose eyes he had opened, and who was worshipping him: “For judgment came I into this world, that they that see not may see, and they that see may become blind.” And these ideas are represented in a legend related in the book of Acts which is really allegorical, though our translators have manipulated it into serious history.

The indifference of the fourth Gospel to moral considerations like those found in the Synoptics is so inherent that I'm inclined to place much of it closer to the first century than I previously thought. Paul’s anger towards the “wisdom of this world” and his rants against the educated because they are not “called” are fully embraced by the Johannine Christ, who tells the blind man whose eyes he healed, and who was worshiping him: “I came into this world for judgment, so that those who don’t see may see, and those who see may become blind.” These ideas are illustrated in a legend found in the book of Acts that is actually allegorical, even though our translators have turned it into serious history.

A persecutor of Christians, on whom the spirit “came mightily,” as on King Saul, so that he was a new “Saul among the prophets,” sought to convert to his new faith a Roman Proconsul, Sergius Paul. But with this Consul was a learned man of the Jewish Wisdom School, Bar-Jesus Elymas,—i. e., Dr. Anti-Jesus Wise Man. Like Michael and Satan contending for the body [205]of Moses, Prophet Saul and Anti-Jesus Wise Man contended for the Roman Paul’s soul. Prophet Saul prevailed by calling Anti-Jesus Wise Man a child of the devil, and striking him blind. Thereupon Consul Paul believed, being “astonished at the teaching of the Lord.” Whereupon Prophet Saul triumphantly carries off the Roman’s name as a trophy.3

A persecutor of Christians, whom the Spirit “came strongly upon,” just like King Saul, became a new “Saul among the prophets.” He aimed to convert a Roman Proconsul, Sergius Paul, to his new faith. However, with this Consul was a knowledgeable man from the Jewish Wisdom School, Bar-Jesus Elymas—meaning Dr. Anti-Jesus Wise Man. Like Michael and Satan arguing over the body of Moses, Prophet Saul and the Anti-Jesus Wise Man fought for the soul of Roman Paul. Prophet Saul won by calling the Anti-Jesus Wise Man a child of the devil and striking him blind. As a result, Consul Paul believed, being “astonished at the teaching of the Lord.” Subsequently, Prophet Saul triumphantly took the Roman's name as a trophy.

Beginning in this conclusive way, by striking human Wisdom sightless (“that they that see may become blind,” John ix. 39), the Anti-Wisdom propaganda, which began with identifying Wisdom with the serpent in Eden, passed on to inspire the Church Fathers who gloated over the eternal tortures of the poets and philosophers of Greece and Rome. Alas for the philosophers not in their graves, but in their cradles, or in the womb of the future! For torments are nearest “eternal” when they begin at once on earth.

Beginning in this definitive way, by making human Wisdom blind (“so that the ones who see may become blind,” John ix. 39), the Anti-Wisdom movement, which started by linking Wisdom with the serpent in Eden, went on to influence the Church Fathers who reveled in the eternal suffering of the poets and philosophers from Greece and Rome. Alas for the philosophers not resting in their graves, but in their cradles, or in the womb of the future! For torments are closest to being “eternal” when they begin right here on earth.

One may readily understand how it was that personal traditions of Jesus and his teachings remained unwritten until his contemporaries were dead (although this may not have been the case with the suppressed “Gospel according to the Hebrews”); the hourly expected return of Christ rendered such memoirs unimportant until it became clear that the expectation was erroneous. The age of John, of whom Jesus was rumoured to have predicted survival till his return [206](John xxi. 22), was stretched out to a mythical extent; he became an undying sleeper at Ephesus, and finally a pious “Wandering Jew”; but when at length such fables lost their strength, some imaginative impersonator brought forth an apocalyptic bequest of John postponing the second advent a thousand years. The conventicles had thus no resource but to turn into orthodoxy the heresy of Hymenœus and Alexander, for which Paul delivered them over to Satan, that the resurrection occurs at death; to collect the traditional sayings of Jesus; and to adapt these to the new situation. A thousand years later, when the expected catastrophe did not occur, the substantial churches and cathedrals were built, as the Gospels had been built after the first-century disappointment.

One can easily see why personal traditions about Jesus and his teachings stayed unwritten until his contemporaries passed away (though this might not have been true for the repressed “Gospel according to the Hebrews”); the constant anticipation of Christ's return made such memoirs seem unimportant until it became clear that those expectations were misguided. John's era—during which Jesus was said to have predicted that he would live until his return [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] (John xxi. 22)—was extended to a legendary extent; he turned into an everlasting sleeper in Ephesus and eventually a devoted “Wandering Jew.” However, once these legends lost their impact, some creative individual introduced a prophetic legacy of John, delaying the second coming by a thousand years. The small gatherings had no choice but to turn the heresy of Hymenœus and Alexander— for which Paul handed them over to Satan—into orthodoxy, claiming that the resurrection happens at death; to compile the traditional sayings of Jesus; and to adapt them to the new circumstances. A thousand years later, when the anticipated disaster didn’t happen, substantial churches and cathedrals were constructed, just as the Gospels had been created after the disappointment of the first century.

These Gospels contain things from which some of the real teachings of the wise man of Nazareth may be fairly conjectured. That the synoptical records are palimpsests, though denied by the prudent, is a truth felt by the unsophisticated who, in their use of such words as “Christian” and “a Christian spirit,” quite ignore the fearful anathemas and damnatory language ascribed to Jesus. [207]

These Gospels include elements that allow us to reasonably guess some of the real teachings of the wise man from Nazareth. While the careful might deny it, the truth that the synoptic accounts are layered texts is recognized by those who aren’t as sophisticated; they use terms like “Christian” and “a Christian spirit” while completely overlooking the harsh curses and condemning language attributed to Jesus. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 On a very ancient sarcophagus in the Museo Gregoriano, Rome, is represented in bas-relief the raising of Lazarus. Christ appears beardless and equipped with a wand in the received guise of a necromancer, while the corpse of Lazarus is swathed in bandages exactly as an Egyptian mummy.—King’s Gnostics, p. 145.

1 On a very old sarcophagus at the Gregoriano Museum in Rome, there is a bas-relief depicting the raising of Lazarus. Christ is shown without a beard and holding a wand in the typical appearance of a necromancer, while Lazarus's body is wrapped in bandages just like an Egyptian mummy.—King’s Gnostics, p. 145.

2 Renan suggested that Jesus and his friends at Bethany arranged a pretended death and resurrection of Lazarus. This seems inconsistent with the absence of any allusion to it or to Lazarus in the Epistles, and also with the evident relation of the narrative to the parable. It looks more as if the parable of Lazarus and the rich man had been dramatized and the return of Lazarus from “Abraham’s bosom” added. At every step in the narrative (John xi.) there is a suggestion of some old “mystery-play” fossilized into prosaic literalism.

2 Renan suggested that Jesus and his friends in Bethany staged a fake death and resurrection of Lazarus. This seems inconsistent with the lack of any mention of it or Lazarus in the Epistles, as well as the clear connection of the story to the parable. It appears more like the parable of Lazarus and the rich man was acted out, with Lazarus's return from “Abraham’s bosom” added in. Throughout the narrative (John xi.), there are hints of an old “mystery play” that has been fossilized into straightforward literalism.

3 This is the genuine sense of the story in Acts xiii. There is no evidence in Paul’s writings that he ever bore the name of Saul. Bar-Jesus has a double meaning,—“Son of Jesus” and “Obstruction of Jesus.” The antithesis may have been suggested by the words of Pilate, in many ancient versions of Matt, xxvii. 16, 17: “Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? Jesus Bar Abbas, or Jesus that is called the Christ?” Elymas, commonly used as a proper name, means Wise Man. The word μάγοι denotes Wise Men in Matt. ii. 1, where they bring gifts to the infant Christ, but the same word is made by translators to denote a “sorcerer” when the wise man is opposing Paul! Nobody named Sergius Paulus was known before the Consul of A.D. 94, who must have been long enough dead for this legend to form before it was written.

3 This captures the true meaning of the story in Acts xiii. There’s no proof in Paul’s writings that he ever went by the name Saul. Bar-Jesus has a double meaning—“Son of Jesus” and “Obstruction of Jesus.” This contrast might have been inspired by Pilate’s words in several ancient versions of Matt, xxvii. 16, 17: “Which of the two do you want me to release to you? Jesus Bar Abbas, or Jesus who is called the Christ?” Elymas, often used as a name, means Wise Man. The word μάγοι refers to Wise Men in Matt. ii. 1, where they bring gifts to the baby Christ, but that same word is translated as “sorcerer” when the wise man is challenging Paul! No one named Sergius Paulus is recorded before the Consul of A.D. 94, who would have been dead long enough for this story to develop before it was written.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter XVIII.

The Last Solomon.

Every race has a pride in its great men which ultimately prevails over any pious taboo imposed on them in life or by tradition. Some years ago it was announced that a German scholar was about to publish proofs that Jesus was not of the Hebrew race, and while Christendom showed little concern, all Israel sat upon that German almost furiously. It is an old story. Banished Buddha becomes an avatar of Vishnu, and his image now appears in India beside Jagenath. For the heresiarch must be adapted before adoption. So Solomon returns as a preacher of orthodox Jahvism, in the “Wisdom of Solomon,” but so rigid had been the taboo in his case that the writer did not venture to insert the name of so famous a liberal and secularist.

Every culture takes pride in its great figures, which ultimately overcomes any religious restrictions placed on them in life or by tradition. A few years ago, it was announced that a German scholar was about to publish evidence that Jesus was not of Hebrew descent. While Christians didn’t seem too bothered, the Jewish community reacted almost angrily towards that German scholar. This isn't a new issue. Banished Buddha becomes an avatar of Vishnu, and his image now appears in India alongside Jagenath. For a controversial figure must be changed before being accepted. So, Solomon returns as a proponent of orthodox Jahvism in the “Wisdom of Solomon,” but because the restrictions were so strong regarding him, the writer didn’t dare to include the name of such a well-known liberal and secular thinker.

That was about the first year of our era. But presently we hear about the “Son of David.” Was that because of David himself? Interest in David had so receded that in the “Wisdom of Solomon” the resuscitated Wise Man barely alludes (once) to his “father’s seat.” Was it because of any popular interest in the legendary throne or house of David? That old “covenant” is not alluded to by the resuscitated monarch, and in the apostolic writings nothing is said about it. In the Gospels the title “Son of David” is generally connected with certain alleged miracles of Jesus, which recalled legends of Solomon, and it is only in the account [208]of the entry into Jerusalem that it carries any connotation of royalty corresponding to the genealogies afterwards elaborated. Unless these narratives are accepted as historical they must be regarded as phenomena, and, taken in connection with what may be reasonably regarded as genuine teachings of Jesus, the phenomena point to a probability that he had reawakened interest in the Wise Man’s teachings, and that this interest, by a compromise with Jahvist prejudices, coined the expression “Son of David” as an alias of Solomon.

That was around the first year of our era. But now we hear about the “Son of David.” Was that due to David himself? Interest in David had faded so much that in the “Wisdom of Solomon,” the revived Wise Man barely mentions (once) his “father’s seat.” Was it because of any popular interest in the legendary throne or house of David? That old “covenant” isn’t mentioned by the revived monarch, and in the apostolic writings, there’s nothing about it. In the Gospels, the title “Son of David” is mainly tied to certain supposed miracles of Jesus, which reminded people of legends about Solomon, and it’s only in the account [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of the entry into Jerusalem that it has any royal connotation linked to the genealogies that were developed later. Unless we accept these narratives as historical, we must see them as phenomena, and when connected with what can reasonably be seen as genuine teachings of Jesus, these phenomena suggest that he reignited interest in the Wise Man’s teachings, and that this interest, by blending with Jahvist biases, created the term “Son of David” as an alias for Solomon.

However this may be, it appears certain that there was in the teachings of Jesus some substantial recovery of the ancient and unconverted Solomon, the proverbial philosopher, the man of the world. How much Jesus may have said to revive interest in Solomon, and how many of his secular utterances have been hidden in the grave of his humanity, can only be conjectured; but there are two direct sayings concerning Solomon ascribed to him which may be regarded as the only unreserved tributes to the Wise Man that had ever been uttered since his idealization in Chronicles. And our own Protestant Jahvism has tried so hard to manipulate these tributes into partial disparagements that we may easily imagine early Christian Jahvism destroying similar testimonies altogether.

However this may be, it seems clear that in Jesus's teachings, there was a significant revival of the ancient, unconverted Solomon, the proverbial philosopher and worldly man. We can only guess how much Jesus may have said to spark interest in Solomon, and how many of his secular thoughts have been buried with his humanity, but there are two direct statements about Solomon attributed to him that can be seen as the only unreserved honors to the Wise Man since he was idealized in Chronicles. Our own Protestant beliefs have worked hard to twist these honors into partial criticisms, so we can easily imagine early Christian perspectives eliminating similar testimonies altogether.

A. S. V. Luke xi. 31: “The Queen of the South shall rise up in judgment with the men of this generation and condemn them: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon is here.”

A. S. V. Luke xi. 31: “The Queen of the South will stand up in judgment with the men of this generation and condemn them: for she came from the farthest parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and look, a greater than Solomon is here.”

True rendering: “The Queen of the South shall stand in the judgment with the men of this [Abrahamic] [209]brood, and condemn them; for she came from the farthest parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold something more than Solomon is here.” (πλεῖον Σολομῶνος ὣδε)

True rendering: “The Queen of the South will stand in judgment with the people of this [Abrahamic] [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] generation and condemn them; for she traveled from the distant parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and look, something greater than Solomon is here.” (πλεῖον Σολομῶνος ὣδε)

The word mistranslated “greater,” πλεῖον, is neuter and cannot be applied to a man. Jesus is not speaking of himself, but of the new Spirit animating a whole movement.

The word mistranslated as “greater,” πλεῖον, is neuter and can’t be applied to a man. Jesus isn’t talking about himself, but about the new Spirit that’s inspiring an entire movement.

The word “generation” as a translation of γενέα is, in this connection, misleading. No one English word can convey the satire on people who regarded themselves as holy by generation from Abraham (cf. Luke iii. 8), which is in the vein of Carlyle’s ridicule of English “Paper Nobility.” Above these self-satisfied claimants of inherited wisdom Jesus sets the Gentile Queen journeying to sit at the feet of Solomon. At the feet of Solomon Jesus also was sitting, and he certainly did not call himself personally greater than Solomon.

The term “generation” as a translation of γενέα is, in this context, misleading. No single English word can capture the satire aimed at people who saw themselves as holy simply because they were descendants of Abraham (see Luke iii. 8), similar to Carlyle’s mockery of English “Paper Nobility.” Above these self-satisfied individuals claiming inherited wisdom, Jesus highlights the Gentile Queen traveling to learn from Solomon. Jesus himself was also at Solomon's feet, and he certainly did not claim to be greater than Solomon.

The other allusion to Solomon (Matt. vi. 28, 29) is rendered thus: “Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin; and yet I say unto you that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.”

The other reference to Solomon (Matt. vi. 28, 29) is stated like this: “Look at the lilies in the field, how they grow: they don’t work or spin; yet I tell you that even Solomon in all his splendor wasn’t dressed like one of these.”

Here “glory,” which when applied to a man has a connotation of pride and pomp, is made to translate δόξή, which means honour in its best sense, as preserved in “doxology.” Jesus really says, “Solomon amid all his honours never arrayed himself (περιεβάλετο) like one of these.” The greatest and wisest of men did not affect display in dress.1 [210]

Here, “glory,” which when used to describe a man implies pride and showiness, translates to δόξα, which means honor in its truest sense, as reflected in “doxology.” Jesus really says, “Solomon, despite all his honors, never dressed himself (περιεβάλετο) like one of these.” The greatest and wisest of men did not seek attention through their clothing.1 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The apparent slightness of these English changes reveals their deliberate subtlety. Puritanism, taking its cue from King James’s translators, has bettered the instruction, and steadily pictured Jesus pointing to a lily,—white emblem of purity,—and censuring (implicitly) the ostentation of Solomon. Even in rationalistic hymn-books is found the pretty hymn of Agnes Strickland, beginning:

The seemingly small changes in English show their careful thought. Puritanism, inspired by the translators of King James, has improved the message and continually illustrated Jesus pointing to a lily— a white symbol of purity— and indirectly criticizing Solomon's extravagance. Even in rational hymn books, there's the lovely hymn by Agnes Strickland that starts:

“Fair lilies of Jerusalem,

“Beautiful lilies of Jerusalem,

Ye wear the same array

You wear the same outfit.

As when imperial Judah’s stem

As when Judah's royal lineage

Maintained its regal sway:

Maintained its royal influence:

By sacred Jordan’s desert tide

By the sacred Jordan's desert river

As bright ye blossom on

As brightly as you bloom on

As when your simple charms outvied

As when your simple charms surpassed

The pride of Solomon.”

"Solomon's pride."

Very sweet! But the “lilies of the field” in Palestine are not “fair,” their charms are not “simple”; they are large and gorgeous combinations of red and gold; and Solomon, so far from being proud in the contrast, “outvied” in simplicity the pride of the lily.

Very sweet! But the “lilies of the field” in Palestine aren’t “fair”; their beauty isn’t “simple”; they are large and stunning mixes of red and gold; and Solomon, instead of feeling prideful in the comparison, “outshone” in simplicity the pride of the lily.

Jesus may not indeed have said these things concerning Solomon, but the probability that he did say something of the kind is suggested by the adroit mistranslations. The same puritanical spirit, the same prejudice against human wisdom and love of beauty, prevailed even more when the Gospels were written. The Jahvist jealousy of the wisdom of the world which in a Targum added to Jeremiah ix. 23 a fling at Solomon,—“Let not Solomon the Son of David, the Wise Man, glory in his Wisdom,—screamed on in Christian anathemas on science, and laudations of the silly. (For “silly” is of pious derivation, from German selig—blessed.) Solomon had not been named in any canonical [211]scripture for centuries, and even in apocryphal “Wisdom” (Ecclesiasticus) he appears as if a brilliant but fallen Lucifer. The cult of Solomon continued no doubt, in a sense, among the Sadducees (respectfully treated, by the way, by Jesus), but they were comparatively few, and like the rationalists of the English Church, cautious about outside heresies. It was probably characteristic that their name is derived from Solomon’s priest, Zadok, instead of from Solomon himself. As for the Gentile Queen, she is not named in the Bible after the record of her visit to Solomon until the homage of Jesus was given her. It appears, therefore, very unlikely that such homage and the unqualified tributes to Solomon, would have been put into the mouth of Jesus.

Jesus may not have actually said these things about Solomon, but the chance that he might have said something similar is hinted at by the clever mistranslations. The same puritanical attitude and bias against human wisdom and appreciation of beauty were even stronger when the Gospels were written. The Jahvist envy of worldly wisdom, which in a Targum added to Jeremiah 9:23 a jab at Solomon—“Let not Solomon the Son of David, the Wise Man, boast about his Wisdom,”—continued in Christian condemnations of science and praises of the foolish. (For “foolish” originates from a pious term, derived from the German selig—blessed.) Solomon hadn't been mentioned in any canonical [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] scripture for centuries, and even in the apocryphal “Wisdom” (Ecclesiasticus), he appears like a brilliant but fallen Lucifer. The devotion to Solomon likely persisted, to some extent, among the Sadducees (who were respectfully treated by Jesus), but they were relatively few and, like the rationalists of the English Church, cautious about outside beliefs. It's probably telling that their name comes from Solomon’s priest, Zadok, rather than from Solomon himself. As for the Gentile Queen, she isn’t mentioned in the Bible after her visit to Solomon until Jesus honors her. Therefore, it seems very unlikely that such homage and the unrestricted praises of Solomon would have been attributed to Jesus.

But why, it may be asked, were not these tributes suppressed? There is in one case a recognition of a Gentile lady which would recommend the text to the writer of Luke, and in the other a lesson against luxury which would recommend this to all believers. At any rate, whatever may have been the suppressions, and no doubt there were many, two of the Gospels have preserved these sentences, which, so far as the glorious “idolator” is concerned, neither of them would have invented. There are the words; somebody uttered them; and the question arises, who was that daring man who broke the severe silence or reservations of centuries and did honour to the king who built shrines to gods and goddesses?2 [212]

But why, you might ask, weren't these tributes hidden away? In one case, there's a mention of a Gentile woman that would make this text appealing to whoever wrote Luke, and in the other, there's a lesson against luxury that would resonate with all believers. In any case, no matter how many were suppressed—and there were certainly many—two of the Gospels have retained these statements, which, as far as the glorious “idolator” is concerned, neither of them would have fabricated. The words are there; someone spoke them; and it raises the question, who was that bold individual who broke the strict silence or reservations of centuries and honored the king who built shrines to gods and goddesses?2 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

As Solomon said, “A man is proved by what he praises.” That Jesus did appreciate the greatness of the Solomonic literature is not a matter of conjecture. The sayings ascribed to him in the Gospels—apart from Pauline importations and quotations from Jahvist scriptures—are largely pervaded by the spirit and even by the phraseology of the Solomonic books. Remembering that the phrases “kingdom of heaven,” “kingdom of God,” are post-resurrectional, and that Jesus could not, unless by miraculous foresight, use those phrases for any external dominion connected with himself, there is reason to believe that his conception was of a sway of Wisdom, and that Wisdom was to him the Saviour, as to Jesus Ben Sira, her realm “within,” her leaven hid in the world, her advance without observation.

As Solomon said, “A man is revealed by what he praises.” It's clear that Jesus respected the significance of the literature from Solomon. The sayings attributed to him in the Gospels—aside from those influenced by Paul and quotes from Jahvist texts—are mostly infused with the spirit and even the language of the Solomonic writings. Considering that the terms “kingdom of heaven” and “kingdom of God” came after his resurrection, and that Jesus couldn’t have used those terms to refer to any external rule related to himself unless he had miraculous foresight, it seems likely that his understanding was about a sway of Wisdom. For him, Wisdom was the Savior, just like in the case of Jesus Ben Sira, with her domain “within,” her influence hidden in the world, and her progress going unnoticed.

Of course those who read the Bible in the light of a supernatural theory, see these things very differently, but considering the records as if they were those of uninspired people, one may say that some of the sayings ascribed to Jesus are, in their present form, meaningless. For example, what should we think if we found an ancient record of some poor Egyptian reported as saying, “Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly of heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” How incongruous the “I am meek” with “learn of me”! How could he give the heavy laden rest? And what rest? what yoke? But we would surely feel enlightened should we presently discover an Egyptian book of “Wisdom,” [213]with proof of its popularity when the mysterious words were orally repeated, containing such language as this from personified Wisdom: “Come unto me, all ye that be desirous of me, and fill yourselves with my fruits.” And if we found in the same book a teacher saying: “I directed my soul unto Wisdom, and I found her in pureness.... Draw near unto me, ye unlearned, and dwell in the house of Wisdom.... Buy her for yourselves without money. Put your neck under her yoke, and let your life receive instruction: she is near at hand to find. Behold with your eyes that I have had but little labour, and have gotten unto me much rest.”

Of course, people who read the Bible with a supernatural perspective see things quite differently. However, if we consider the records as if they were written by regular, uninspired individuals, we might conclude that some of the sayings attributed to Jesus are, in their current form, pointless. For instance, how would we react if we came across an ancient record of a poor Egyptian saying, “Come to me, all you who are tired and burdened, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” How strange is it to say “I am gentle” and then tell others to “learn from me”? How could he possibly offer rest to the weary? And what rest? What yoke? But we would definitely feel enlightened if we were to discover an Egyptian book of “Wisdom,” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] evidencing its popularity when these mysterious words were spoken aloud, featuring phrases from personified Wisdom like: “Come to me, all you who desire me, and fill yourselves with my fruits.” And if we found in the same book a teacher stating: “I turned my soul toward Wisdom, and I found her in purity... Draw near to me, you who are unlearned, and dwell in the house of Wisdom... Buy her for yourselves without money. Put your neck under her yoke, and let your life be guided; she is close at hand to find. Look with your eyes that I have had little labor and have gained much rest.”

Here is sense. These are the words of Wisdom in Jesus Ben Sira (Ecclesiasticus xxiv. 19, li. 23–27). Can any unbiased mind fail to recognize in Matthew xi. 28–30 a mangled quotation from this Hebrew book of the second century, before Jesus of Nazareth was born, but in his time cherished in many Jewish households as much as any Gospel is cherished in Christian households?

Here is the insight. These are the words of Wisdom in Jesus Ben Sira (Ecclesiasticus xxiv. 19, li. 23–27). Can any open-minded person fail to see that Matthew xi. 28–30 is a distorted reference from this Hebrew book of the second century, before the birth of Jesus of Nazareth, but during his time was valued in many Jewish homes just as any Gospel is valued in Christian homes?

Consider the Sermon on the Mount. In the Proverbs ascribed to Solomon is found the beatitude pronounced by Jesus on the lowly, no doubt literally quoted by him: “With the lowly is wisdom” (Prov. xi. 2). The blessing of those who hunger for righteousness (justice) is in Prov. x. 24, where it is said their desire shall be granted. The blessing of the peacemakers is joy (Prov. xii. 20). The merciful man doeth good to his own life (Prov. xi. 17). The pure in heart shall have the King for his friend (Prov. xxii. 11). The house that stands and the house overthrown (Prov. x. 25; xii. 7; xiv. 11); the two ways (Prov. xii. 28, xiv. [214]12, xvi. 17); the tree known by its fruits (Prov. xi. 30, xii. 12); give and it shall be given you (Prov. xxii. 9); the sower (Prov. xi. 18, 24, 25); taking the lower place so as to be placed higher and not moved down (Prov. xxv. 6–8); searching for and buying Wisdom as the precious silver, the pearl, the treasure (Prov. vi. 11, 12, 17, 19, 35; xx. 15; xxiii. 23); the prodigal (Prov. xxix. 3); those who wrong parents (Prov. xx. 20; xxviii. 24; cf. Matt. xv. 5; Mark vii. 11). The lamps of the wise and foolish virgins are found in Prov. xiii. 9; also xxiv. 20.

Consider the Sermon on the Mount. In the Proverbs attributed to Solomon is found the blessing pronounced by Jesus on the humble, most likely quoted directly by him: “With the humble is wisdom” (Prov. xi. 2). The blessing of those who thirst for righteousness (justice) is mentioned in Prov. x. 24, where it says their desire will be fulfilled. The blessing of peacemakers is joy (Prov. xii. 20). The merciful person brings good to their own life (Prov. xi. 17). The pure in heart will have the King as their friend (Prov. xxii. 11). The house that stands and the house that falls (Prov. x. 25; xii. 7; xiv. 11); the two paths (Prov. xii. 28, xiv. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]12, xvi. 17); the tree recognized by its fruits (Prov. xi. 30, xii. 12); give and it will be given to you (Prov. xxii. 9); the sower (Prov. xi. 18, 24, 25); taking the lower position so you can be honored and not pushed down (Prov. xxv. 6–8); seeking and acquiring Wisdom like precious silver, pearls, or treasure (Prov. vi. 11, 12, 17, 19, 35; xx. 15; xxiii. 23); the wayward son (Prov. xxix. 3); those who dishonor their parents (Prov. xx. 20; xxviii. 24; cf. Matt. xv. 5; Mark vii. 11). The lamps of the wise and foolish virgins are found in Prov. xiii. 9; also xxiv. 20.

In Proverbs xx. 9, we have the words, “Who can say, ‘I have made my heart clean, I am pure from sin?’” In Ecclesiastes iii. 16, it is said, “Moreover, I saw under the sun, in the place of judgment, that wickedness was there; and in the place of righteousness that wickedness was there.” (Cf. also vii. 20.) In the “Gospel according to the Hebrews” Jesus, declaring that an offender should be forgiven seventy times seven, adds: “For in the prophets likewise, after they were anointed by the Holy Spirit, utterance of sin was found.”

In Proverbs 20:9, it says, “Who can say, ‘I have made my heart clean, I am free from sin?’” In Ecclesiastes 3:16, it states, “Furthermore, I saw under the sun, in the place of judgment, that evil was present; and in the place of righteousness, that evil was there too.” (See also 7:20.) In the “Gospel according to the Hebrews,” Jesus, stating that someone should be forgiven seventy times seven, adds: “For in the prophets as well, after they received the Holy Spirit, the acknowledgment of sin was found.”

Although in the language ascribed to Jesus in the fourth Gospel (iii. 1–10) there are post-resurrectional phrases, whatever he may have said about birth and about the wind-like spirit seems to have been what he expected Nicodemus, as a teacher in Israel, to understand. We may therefore suppose that it was substantially a quotation from Ecclesiastes xi. 5: “As thou knowest not the way of the wind, nor the growth of the bones in the mother’s womb, even so thou canst not fathom the work of God, who compasseth all things.”

Although the language attributed to Jesus in the fourth Gospel (iii. 1–10) includes phrases from after his resurrection, what he said about birth and the spirit that moves like the wind seems to be what he expected Nicodemus, being a teacher in Israel, to understand. Therefore, we can assume that it was largely a quotation from Ecclesiastes xi. 5: “Just as you don’t know the way of the wind or how bones grow in a mother’s womb, so you can't fully understand the work of God, who encompasses everything.”

In relation to Woman Jesus seems to have appealed [215]to Solomon against Ecclesiastes, where (vii. 25–29) it is said:

In relation to women, Jesus seems to have referenced [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Solomon against Ecclesiastes, where (vii. 25–29) it says:

I have turned my heart to know,

I have focused my heart to understand,

And to explore, and search out wisdom and the reason of things;

And to explore and seek out wisdom and understanding of things;

And to know that wickedness is Folly, and Folly madness:

And to understand that evil is foolishness, and foolishness is insanity:

And I have found what is more bitter than death—

And I've discovered something more painful than death—

The Woman who is a snare, her heart nets, her hands chains:

The woman who is a trap, her heart ensnares, her hands bind:

He who pleases God shall be delivered from her,

He who makes God happy will be saved from her,

But the offender shall be captured by her.

But she will capture the offender.

See, this have I found (saith the Speaker).

See, this is what I've found (says the Speaker).

Adding one to another, to find out the account,

Adding one to another, to find the total,

Which I am still searching after, but have not found—

Which I am still searching for, but haven’t found—

One man in a thousand I have found,

One man in a thousand I have found,

But a woman among all these I have not found.

But among all these, I haven’t found a woman.

Look you, only this have I found—

Look, this is all I've found—

That God made man upright,

That God created man good,

But they have sought out many devices.

But they have come up with many solutions.

In the first seven lines of this passage we may recognize the personification in Proverbs ix. 13–18. The Woman of the fifth line is “Dame Folly”; but the last eight lines relate to womankind. The assurance in the eighth line that it is Koheleth who speaks raises a suspicion that the last eight lines are commentary,—a suspicion further confirmed by the awkwardness of the writing. Strictly read, it is left uncertain whether no woman is ever captured by Dame Folly, or not one escapes. However, as commentators are generally men, the interpretation has been adverse to woman.

In the first seven lines of this passage, we can see the personification found in Proverbs 9:13–18. The Woman in the fifth line is "Lady Folly"; however, the last eight lines pertain to women in general. The assurance in the eighth line that it's Koheleth speaking raises a question about whether the last eight lines are commentary, a suspicion that is further supported by the awkwardness of the writing. When read closely, it's unclear if no woman is ever caught by Lady Folly or if none escape. However, since most commentators are men, the interpretation has generally been negative towards women.

But Jesus, perhaps remembering that Wisdom is as much a woman as Folly, is reported (Matthew xi. 19) to have said: “Wisdom is justified by her works.” In Luke vii. 35 it is, “Wisdom is justified of all her children.” Both of these readings appeal to the Solomonic [216]portrait of the virtuous woman, in Proverbs xxxi. the last line of which says, “Let her works praise her,” and verse 28, “her children rise up and call her blessed.”

But Jesus, maybe recalling that Wisdom is just as much a woman as Folly, is said (Matthew xi. 19) to have declared: “Wisdom is justified by her works.” In Luke vii. 35, it states, “Wisdom is justified by all her children.” Both of these statements reference the Solomonic [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] portrayal of the virtuous woman in Proverbs xxxi, where the last line says, “Let her works praise her,” and verse 28 says, “her children rise up and call her blessed.”

In Luke the sentence is a verse by itself, and the word “all” renders it probable that the sentiment has a bearing on the story that follows of the anointing of Jesus by a sinful woman.3 Some such incident may have occurred, but the address to Simon the Pharisee making him to be the offender, and the woman one delivered from Dame Folly by her faith (“pleasing God”) looks like a criticism on the “fling” at woman in Ecclesiastes, with a proverb taken for text. This rebuke of the Pharisee, who thought “the prophet” ought to abhor the “sinner,” immediately precedes an account of the eminent women who supported Jesus by their means,—Mary, called Magdalene; Joanna, the wife of Herod’s steward; Susanna, “and many others.” They “ministered to him of their substance,” and possibly the Pharisee and others might naturally suspect him of being among “the ensnared.” The fact is strange enough to be genuine, and Luke thinks it important to say that Jesus had healed these ladies of bad spirits and infirmities. Of course it is necessary to divest Gospel anecdotes of much post-resurrectional vesture, and in this case it cannot be credited that Jesus said that the woman’s sins were “many,” which he could not have known, or that he gave her formal absolution.

In Luke, the sentence stands alone as a verse, and the word “all” makes it likely that the sentiment relates to the following story about a sinful woman anointing Jesus. 3 Such an incident may have happened, but the way Jesus addresses Simon the Pharisee, making him the offender and the woman someone saved from folly through her faith (“pleasing God”), seems to criticize the negative view of women in Ecclesiastes, using a proverb as a reference. This rebuke of the Pharisee, who believed that “the prophet” should despise the “sinner,” is right before an account of the notable women who supported Jesus financially—Mary, called Magdalene; Joanna, the wife of Herod’s steward; Susanna, “and many others.” They “ministered to him out of their own means,” which might have led the Pharisee and others to suspect him of being among “the ensnared.” The situation is odd enough to seem genuine, and Luke emphasizes that Jesus had healed these women from evil spirits and illnesses. It’s important to remove later interpretations from Gospel stories, and in this case, it’s hard to believe that Jesus said the woman’s sins were “many,” which he couldn't have known, or that he formally absolved her.

The indications of the study of Ecclesiasticus by Jesus are very remarkable. This book appears to have been a sort of nursery in which proverbs were trained for their fruitage in the last Solomon’s religious testimonies. [217]What those testimonies were we cannot easily gather, but it is useful for comparative study to remark the sentences in Ecclesiastictus which correspond, either in thought or phraseology, with those ascribed to Jesus. The broad and the narrow ways barely suggested in “Proverbs” are here developed (Ecclesiasticus iv. 17, 18). “Hide not thy wisdom” (iv. 23, xx. 30). “Say not, ‘I have enough (goods) for my life’” (v. 1, xi. 24). “Extol not thyself” (vi. 2). We find the exhortation to judge not (vii. 6); rebuke of much speaking in prayer (14); warning against the lustful gaze (ix. 5, 8); the night cometh when no man can work (xiv. 16–19; cf. Eccles. ix. 10); the proud cast down, the humble exalted (x. 14, xi. 5); one only is good (xviii. 2); swear not (xxiii. 9); forgiven as we forgive (xxviii. 2); treasure rusting and treasure laid up according to the commandments of the Most High (xxix. 10, 11); “Judge of thy neighbor by thyself” (xxxi. 15); the altar-gift and the wronged brother (xxxiv. 18–20); he that seeks the law shall be filled (xxxii. 15); charity and not sacrifice (xxxv. 2).

The insights from Jesus' study of Ecclesiasticus are quite striking. This book seems to have served as a kind of training ground for proverbs, preparing them for their expression in the last Solomon’s religious teachings. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] While we can’t easily gather what those teachings were, it's helpful for comparative study to note the sentences in Ecclesiasticus that align, either in meaning or wording, with those attributed to Jesus. The broad and narrow paths briefly hinted at in “Proverbs” are more fully explored here (Ecclesiasticus iv. 17, 18). “Don’t hide your wisdom” (iv. 23, xx. 30). “Don’t say, ‘I have enough (wealth) for my life’” (v. 1, xi. 24). “Don’t boast about yourself” (vi. 2). We see the encouragement to not judge (vii. 6); a critique of excessive talking in prayer (14); a warning against lustful looks (ix. 5, 8); the night is coming when no one can work (xiv. 16–19; cf. Eccles. ix. 10); the proud will be brought low, while the humble will be lifted up (x. 14, xi. 5); only one is good (xviii. 2); do not swear (xxiii. 9); be forgiven as we forgive (xxviii. 2); treasure that rusts and treasure stored up according to the commandments of the Most High (xxix. 10, 11); “Judge your neighbor as you would judge yourself” (xxxi. 15); the gift at the altar and the brother who has been wronged (xxxiv. 18–20); whoever seeks the law will be satisfied (xxxii. 15); charity, not sacrifice (xxxv. 2).

These resemblances, of which more might be quoted, between teachings ascribed to Jesus and passages in the Wisdom Books, are so important that by the aid of these books some of the confused utterances attributed to him may be made clear.4 Apart from the importations of Paul, and one or two from the epistle to the Hebrews, no reference by the Jesus of the Gospels [218]to Jahvist books can be shown of similar significance. Combined as his Solomonic ideas are with his homage to Solomon and the Gentile Queen, and followed, as we shall see, by a resuscitation of Solomonic legends in connection with him, it appears clear that Jesus was of the Solomonic and anti-Jahvist school.

These similarities, of which many more could be mentioned, between teachings attributed to Jesus and passages in the Wisdom Books are so significant that these texts can help clarify some of the confusing statements associated with him.4 Aside from the ideas brought in by Paul and a couple from the letter to the Hebrews, there are no references by the Jesus of the Gospels [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to Jahvist texts that hold similar importance. Since his Solomonic ideas are intertwined with his respect for Solomon and the Gentile Queen, and as we will explore, there’s a revival of Solomonic legends linked to him, it seems clear that Jesus belonged to the Solomonic and anti-Jahvist camp.

It would, however, be a great mistake to suppose that Jesus was simply a philosophical and ethical teacher. He cannot be so explained. The fragmentary sayings, so far as discoverable amid their post-resurrectional perversions, have the air of obiter dicta from a man engaged in a local propaganda of subversive principles. What the propaganda really was is but dimly discernible under its own subsequent subversion by his ghost, but there are a few sayings not traceable to his predecessors, and beyond the capacity of his contemporaries or his successors, which bring us near to an individual mind, and suggest the general nature of the agitation he caused.

It would be a huge mistake to think that Jesus was just a philosophical and ethical teacher. He can't be defined that way. The scattered sayings, as far as we can find them despite their distortions after his resurrection, sound like obiter dicta from someone involved in local activism for disruptive ideas. What that activism really was is only vaguely recognizable under the later distortion caused by his legacy, but there are a few sayings that don't come from those before him, nor from his contemporaries or followers, which bring us closer to his unique perspective and hint at the kind of upheaval he triggered.

The story of the woman taken in adultery, known to have been in the suppressed “Gospel according to the Hebrews,” and by some strange chance preserved in the fourth gospel (viii), I believe to have really occurred. It would have required a first-century Boccaccio to invent such a story, and I cannot discover anything similar in Eastern or in Oriental books. Augustine says that some had removed it from their manuscripts, “I imagine, out of fear that impunity of sin was granted to their wives.” It is not likely that any of the earlier fathers, any more than the later, would have invented so dangerous a story.

The story of the woman caught in adultery, previously known from the suppressed “Gospel according to the Hebrews,” and oddly preserved in the fourth gospel (viii), is something I believe really happened. It would take a first-century Boccaccio to come up with such a tale, and I can't find anything like it in Eastern or Oriental literature. Augustine mentions that some people removed it from their manuscripts, “I think, out of fear that sin would be excused for their wives.” It's unlikely that any early church fathers, just like the later ones, would have made up such a risky story.

Another anecdote, preserved only in the fourth Gospel, probably contains some elements of truth, namely, [219]the words uttered to the Samaritan woman. Who would have been bold enough, even had he been liberal enough, to invent the words: “Neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father”? Even in the one Gospel that ventures to preserve it this noble catholicity is immediately retracted (John iv. 22) in a verse which obviously interrupts the idea. That the story is an early one is also suggested by the fact that no reproach to the woman on account of her many husbands is inserted. It is remarkable to find such a story related without any word about sin and forgiveness.

Another story, found only in the fourth Gospel, likely holds some truth, specifically, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the words spoken to the Samaritan woman. Who would have had the audacity to create the line: “You won't worship the Father either on this mountain or in Jerusalem”? Even in the one Gospel that dares to include it, this idea of broad-mindedness is quickly contradicted (John iv. 22) in a verse that clearly disrupts the flow. The fact that the story is an early one is also indicated by the absence of any criticism towards the woman for her multiple husbands. It’s striking to see such a tale told without any mention of sin or forgiveness.

The so-called “Sermon on the Mount” is well named: it is evidently made up of reports of sermons in amplification of sayings of Jesus in the style of the Wisdom Books, among which probably were:

The so-called “Sermon on the Mount” is accurately named: it clearly consists of accounts of sermons that elaborate on Jesus's sayings in the style of the Wisdom Books, which likely included:

“Let your light shine before men. A lamp is not lit to be put under a bushel.”

“Let your light shine in front of others. A lamp isn’t lit to be hidden under a bushel.”

“The lamp of the body is the eye. If thine eye be sound the whole body is illumined; if the eye be diseased the whole body is in darkness. If the inner eye be darkened how great is the darkness.”

“The eye is the lamp of the body. If your eye is healthy, your whole body will be filled with light; but if your eye is unhealthy, your whole body will be full of darkness. And if the inner eye is darkened, how great is that darkness!”

“Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.”

“Sufficient for the day is the trouble it brings.”

“By their fruits both trees and man are known.”

“People are known by their actions, just like trees are known by their fruit.”

“Each tree is known by its own fruit.”

“Each tree is recognized by its own fruit.”

“Put not new wine into old wine-skins, lest they burst.”

"Don't put new wine into old wine skins, or they'll burst."

“Be wise as serpents and harmless as doves.”

“Be smart like snakes and gentle like doves.”

“Wisdom is justified by her children.”

“Wisdom is proven by its results.”

“If any man will be great, let him serve.”

“If anyone wants to be great, they must serve.”

“The lowly shall be exalted, the proud humbled.”

“The humble will be lifted up, and the proud will be brought down.”

“Blind guides strain out the gnat, and swallow a camel.”

"Blind guides filter out the tiny gnat but gulp down a whole camel."

“Give and it shall be given you.”

“Give, and it will be given to you.”

“The measure ye mete shall be measured to you.”

“The way you measure things will be the way things are measured back to you.”

“Cast the beam from thine eye before noticing the mote in that of thy neighbour.”

“Take the log out of your own eye before pointing out the speck in your neighbor's.”

[220]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The following sentences in the “Gospel according to the Hebrews” do not appear to have been very seriously influenced by post-resurrectional ideas.

The following sentences in the “Gospel according to the Hebrews” don't seem to have been significantly influenced by post-resurrection ideas.

“He is a great criminal who hath grieved the spirit of his brother.”

“He is a terrible criminal who has hurt his brother’s spirit.”

“No thank to you if you love them that love you, but there is thank if ye love your enemies and them that hate you.” (Cf. Prov. xxix. 17, 29.)

“No thanks to you if you love those who love you, but there is merit if you love your enemies and those who hate you.” (Cf. Prov. xxix. 17, 29.)

“Be ye never joyful save when you have looked upon your brother in charity.”

“Don't be happy unless you've seen your brother with kindness.”

“Be as lambkins in midst of wolves.”

“Be as innocent as lambs among wolves.”

“The son and the daughter shall inherit alike.”

“The son and daughter will inherit equally.”

“It is happy rather to give than to receive.”

“It’s better to give than to receive.”

“No servant can serve two masters.”

“No servant can serve two masters.”

“Out of entire heart and out of entire mind.”

“From the bottom of my heart and with all my mind.”

“What is the profit if a man gain the entire world, and lose his life?”

“What’s the point of a man gaining the whole world if he loses his life?”

“Seek from little to wax great, and not from greater to become less.”

“Start small to grow big, not the other way around.”

“Become proved bankers.”

"Become certified bankers."

“If ye have not been faithful in the little who will give you the great?”

“If you haven't been trustworthy with the small things, who will trust you with the big things?”

These instructions have no connotations of the end of the world. They appear like the words of a man of the world, but not a man of the people. There is a certain unity in them, indicating a mind more developed than the semi-Jahvist Alexandrian philosophers of the later Wisdom cult, as represented by Jesus Ben Sira’s “Wisdom,” and by the “Wisdom of Solomon”; also a mind more practical.

These instructions don't imply the end of the world. They sound like the words of someone who knows the world well, but not someone who understands the people. There's a certain coherence in them, suggesting a deeper intellect than the semi-Jewish Alexandrian philosophers of the later Wisdom traditions, like those in Jesus Ben Sira’s “Wisdom” and the “Wisdom of Solomon”; also a more practical mindset.

But these wise sayings do not convey the full idea of a man whose execution the Sanhedrim would require, nor a man whose resurrection from the grave would be looked for by the populace. These two phenomenal facts imply some strong antagonism to the priesthood and their system. Martyrdoms do not occur for ethical [221]generalizations, much less for philosophical affirmations. The faith that strikes deep is that which speaks in great denials.

But these wise sayings don't capture the complete idea of a man whose execution the Sanhedrin would demand, or a man whose resurrection from the dead would be anticipated by the people. These two extraordinary facts suggest a significant opposition to the priesthood and their system. Martyrdoms don't happen for ethical [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]generalizations, let alone for philosophical statements. The faith that really resonates is one that expresses profound denials.

Trying to follow his advice to “Become proved bankers,” we may detect in some probable sayings of Jesus a transitional ring, e. g., “The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath.” The effort at self-emancipation is still more traceable in certain incidents related in the “Gospel according to the Hebrews”:

Trying to follow his advice to “Become established bankers,” we can sense a transitional tone in some likely sayings of Jesus, e. g., “The Sabbath was made for people, not people for the Sabbath.” The attempt at self-liberation is even more apparent in certain events described in the “Gospel according to the Hebrews”:

“He saith, ‘If thy brother hath offended in anything and hath made thee amends, seven times in a day receive him,’ Simon his disciple said unto him, ‘Seven times in a day?’ The Lord answered and said unto him, ‘I tell thee also unto seventy times seven; for in the prophets likewise, after that they were anointed by the Holy Spirit, utterance of sin was found.’”

“He said, ‘If your brother sins against you and makes up for it, forgive him seven times a day.’ Simon, his disciple, asked him, ‘Seven times in a day?’ The Lord replied, ‘I tell you, not just seven times, but seventy times seven; for the prophets, after being anointed by the Holy Spirit, also spoke of sin.’”

“The same day, having beheld a man working on the Sabbath, he said to him, ‘Man, if thou knowest what thou dost, blessed art thou: but if thou knowest not, thou art under a curse, and a law-breaker.’”

“The same day, when he saw a man working on the Sabbath, he said to him, ‘Man, if you know what you’re doing, you’re blessed: but if you don’t know, you’re under a curse and breaking the law.’”

That a man should regard the Holy Spirit as unable to make men infallible; that he should have discovered immoral utterances in the prophets; that he should regard it as a sign of enlightenment to disregard the Sabbath deliberately and intelligently—this is surely all very striking.

That a man sees the Holy Spirit as incapable of making people infallible; that he finds immoral statements in the prophets; that he considers it a sign of enlightenment to intentionally and knowledgeably ignore the Sabbath—this is definitely quite remarkable.

Who, in the second century, could have invented these anecdotes about Jesus? They are not harmonious with the Pauline Epistles; their heretical character is proved by the repudiation of the Gospel containing them, while their genuineness is implicitly confessed by the ultimate suppression of that Gospel. For surely it cannot be supposed that such a work, well known in the fifth century, was lost; nor is there much doubt that any learned rationalist, if permitted the free range [222]of all the libraries in Rome, without the presence of polite librarians, could bring to light that first-century Gospel, the only one written in Aramaic, the language of Jesus.

Who, in the second century, could have come up with these stories about Jesus? They don’t match up with the letters of Paul; their heretical nature is shown by the rejection of the Gospel that includes them, while their authenticity is indirectly acknowledged by the eventual disappearance of that Gospel. It’s hard to believe that such a work, well known in the fifth century, just vanished; and it’s quite likely that any educated rationalist, given unrestricted access [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to all the libraries in Rome, without any polite librarians around, could uncover that first-century Gospel, the only one written in Aramaic, the language Jesus spoke.

But, when we come to consider the mature and positive teachings of Jesus, there may be placed in the front a sentence preserved from the suppressed Gospel by Epiphanius, who writes (Haer. xxx. 16): “And they say that he both came, and (as their so-called Gospel has it) instructed them that he had come to dissolve the Sacrifices: ‘and unless ye cease from sacrificing the wrath shall not cease from you.’” Dr. Nicholson is shocked at this threat, and suspects the Ebionites of having altered what Jesus said. But surely it is a true and grand admonition by one superseding a phantasm of heavenly Egoism, demanding gifts from men for pacification, with the idea of a Father. Dr. Nicholson connects it, no doubt rightly, with Luke xiii. 1–3, which should probably read: “There were some present at that very season who told him of the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. And he answered, Think ye these Galileans were sinners rather than all other Galileans because they suffered these things? I tell you, No! And unless ye cease from sacrificing, the Wrath will not cease from you.” That is, they would always be haunted by the delusion of a bloodthirsty god, a god of Wrath, and see a judgment, not only in every accident, but in every calamity wrought by fiendish men.

But when we look at the mature and positive teachings of Jesus, we can highlight a sentence preserved from the suppressed Gospel by Epiphanius, who writes (Haer. xxx. 16): “And they say that he both came and (as their so-called Gospel puts it) taught them that he had come to abolish the sacrifices: ‘and unless you stop sacrificing, the wrath will not stop coming for you.’” Dr. Nicholson is shocked by this threat and suspects the Ebionites of altering what Jesus said. However, this seems to be a true and noble warning from someone moving beyond an illusion of heavenly selfishness, demanding offerings from people for appeasement, with a paternal concept. Dr. Nicholson connects it, probably correctly, with Luke xiii. 1–3, which should likely read: “At that very time, some people told him about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices. And he answered, Do you think these Galileans were worse sinners than other Galileans because they suffered in this way? I tell you, No! And unless you stop sacrificing, the wrath will not cease from you.” This means they would always be tormented by the delusion of a vengeful god and see judgment not only in every accident but in every disaster caused by cruel people.

In his quotation from Hosea—“I desire charity, and not sacrifice”—Jesus speaks as if with a transitional accent, as compared with the declaration that sacrifices [223]imply deified Wrath. The contempt of Ecclesiastes for “the sacrifice of fools who know not that they are doing evil” (v. 1), has here become a great and far-reaching affirmation, which must have impressed the orthodox Jews as atheism. For, although there are passages in several psalms and in the prophets which disparage sacrifice, they were all interpreted by the Rabbins, as now by Christian theologians, as meaning their purification and spiritualization—by no means their abolition. Indeed, this higher interpretation of sacrifices appears to have given them fresh lease; and in the time of Jesus, when to the priesthood remained only control over their religious ordinances, the sacrifices were apparently preserved with increased rigour. Jesus himself, unless the gospeller (Matt. v. 23, 24) has softened his language, had at one time only demanded that none should offer a gift at the altar until he had done justice to any who had aught against him. But a remarkable passage in the Epistle to the Hebrews (x. 5) represents Jesus as going to the world with a quotation from Psalm xl. 6, 7, for a clause of which a parenthesis is given, saying:

In his quote from Hosea—“I desire compassion, not sacrifice”—Jesus speaks with a different tone compared to the statement that sacrifices imply a divine Wrath. The disdain of Ecclesiastes for “the sacrifice of fools who don’t realize they’re doing wrong” (v. 1) has turned into a significant and far-reaching assertion that likely struck orthodox Jews as atheistic. While there are passages in several psalms and the prophets that criticize sacrifice, they were all interpreted by the Rabbis, just like today by Christian theologians, as signifying their purification and spiritualization—not their elimination. In fact, this elevated interpretation of sacrifices seems to have revitalized them; by the time of Jesus, when the priesthood only had authority over their religious practices, the sacrifices appeared to be maintained with even more strictness. Jesus himself, unless the gospel writer (Matt. v. 23, 24) has softened his words, had previously insisted that no one should present a gift at the altar until they had made amends with anyone who held a grievance against them. However, a noteworthy passage in the Epistle to the Hebrews (x. 5) depicts Jesus as coming into the world with a quote from Psalm xl. 6, 7, for which a parenthetical note is provided, stating:

“Sacrifice and offering thou wouldst not

“Sacrifice and offering you would not

(Thou hast furnished me this body)—

(You have given me this body)—

In whole burnt offerings and sin offerings thou delighted not:

In whole burnt offerings and sin offerings you did not take pleasure:

Then said I (in that chapter of the book it is written for me),

Then I said (in that chapter of the book it’s written for me),

‘Lo, I come to do thy will, O God.’”

‘Look, I am here to do your will, O God.’”

The sentence preserved by Eusebius, however, shows that his attitude toward sacrifices was not merely to “lift” from men (Heb. x. 9, ἀναιρεῖ) the burden of sacrifice, but to denounce it as an offering to the devil. “Unless ye cease from sacrificing, the Wrath shall not cease from you.” [224]

The sentence kept by Eusebius indicates that his view on sacrifices wasn’t just to relieve people of the burden of sacrifice (Heb. x. 9, ἀναιρεῖ), but to condemn it as a gift to the devil. “Unless you stop sacrificing, the Wrath will not stop coming for you.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In this sentence “the Wrath” (ἡ ὀργή) is clearly a personification. It does not in the same form occur elsewhere in the Bible. Matthew and Mark report John the Baptist as speaking of “the impending wrath,” and Paul occasionally gives “Wrath” a quasi-personification (e. g., “children of Wrath,” Eph. ii. 1–3). These expressions, and the “destroyer” Abaddon or Apollyon, of Revelations ix. and (xii. 12) the devil “in great temper” (θυμὸν), all show that the Jewish mind had become familiar with the idea of a dark and evil power quite detached from official relation to Jahveh, no longer “the wrath of God” executing divine judgments, but organized Violence, eager to afflict mankind as the creation of his enemy.

In this sentence “the Wrath” (the anger) is clearly personified. It doesn't appear in the same way elsewhere in the Bible. Matthew and Mark mention John the Baptist talking about “the impending wrath,” and Paul sometimes gives “Wrath” a sort of personification (e.g., “children of Wrath,” Eph. ii. 1–3). These phrases, along with the “destroyer” Abaddon or Apollyon from Revelations ix. and (xii. 12), and the devil “in great temper” (θυμὸν), all indicate that the Jewish mindset had become familiar with the concept of a dark and evil force that was separate from the official relationship with Jahveh, no longer seen as “the wrath of God” carrying out divine judgments, but as organized Violence, eager to harm humanity as the creation of his enemy.

In the “Wisdom of Solomon” (xviii.) there is a complete picture of the two opposing Destroyers. The divine destroyer (“thine Almighty Word”) leaps down with his sword and slays the firstborn of Egypt; the antagonist Destroyer begins the same kind of work among the Israelites in Egypt, but Moses by prayer and the “propitiation of incense” sets himself “against the Wrath” and overcomes him,—“not with physical strength, nor force of arms, but with a word.” The incense used by Moses to put the demon to flight recalls the “perfume” used by Tobit, on the advice of the angel, to put to flight Asmodeus; and Asmodeus is notoriously the Persian Aêshma, a name meaning “Wrath,” who occupies so large space in the Parsî scriptures.5 The especial antagonist of Aêshma “of the [225]wounding spear,” is Sraosha, “the incarnate Word, a mighty-speared god.” (Farvardin Yast, 85.) As Moses overcomes “the Wrath” “with a word,” Zoroaster is given a form of words to conquer Aêshma (“Praise to Armaîti, the propitious!”) and the Vendîdâd says, “The fiend becomes weaker and weaker at every one [repetition] of those words.” The Zamyâd Yast says, “The Word of falsehood smites, but the Word of truth shall smite it.” Aêshma is the child of Ahriman, the Deceiver of the World, and a Parsî would recognize him in the declaration ascribed to Jesus, “The devil is a liar and so is his father.” (John viii. 44.)

In the "Wisdom of Solomon" (xviii.), there's a clear depiction of the two opposing Destroyers. The divine destroyer ("your Almighty Word") comes down with His sword and strikes down the firstborn of Egypt; the opposing Destroyer starts the same type of destruction among the Israelites in Egypt, but Moses, through prayer and the "offering of incense," stands "against the Wrath" and defeats him—"not with physical strength or force of arms, but with a word." The incense that Moses uses to drive away the demon recalls the "perfume" that Tobit used, on the angel's advice, to chase away Asmodeus; and Asmodeus is well known as the Persian Aêshma, a name meaning "Wrath," who plays a significant role in the Parsî scriptures. The main opponent of Aêshma "with the wounding spear" is Sraosha, "the incarnate Word, a mighty-speared god." (Farvardin Yast, 85.) Just as Moses conquers "the Wrath" "with a word," Zoroaster is given a phrase to defeat Aêshma ("Praise to Armaîti, the favorable!") and the Vendîdâd states, "The fiend gets weaker and weaker with every repetition of those words." The Zamyâd Yast asserts, "The Word of falsehood strikes, but the Word of truth will strike it down." Aêshma is the child of Ahriman, the Deceiver of the World, and a Parsî would recognize him in the statement attributed to Jesus, "The devil is a liar and so is his father." (John viii. 44.)

That Jesus regarded the whole realm of evil as absolutely antagonistic to the Good is reflected in the epistle “To the Hebrews.” There his mission is to abolish the devil (ii. 14), which is very different from abolishing death (2 Tim. i. 10). For a long time the devil was suppressed in the “Lord’s Prayer,” but in that brief collection of Talmudic ejaculations the only original thing is, “Deliver us from the evil one.” In the Clementine Homilies Jesus is quoted as having said, “The evil one is the tempter,” and “Give not a pretext to the evil one.” Nay, the single clause preserved in Matthew, that it is an enemy that sows tares,—these being as much parts of nature as corn,—is a sentence that divides the Ahrimanic creation from the Ahuramazdean creation as clearly and profoundly as anything ascribed to Zoroaster.

That Jesus saw the entire realm of evil as completely opposed to the Good is shown in the letter “To the Hebrews.” There, his mission is to eliminate the devil (ii. 14), which is quite different from eliminating death (2 Tim. i. 10). For a long time, the devil was left out in the “Lord’s Prayer,” but in that brief collection of Talmudic sayings, the only original part is, “Deliver us from the evil one.” In the Clementine Homilies, Jesus is quoted as saying, “The evil one is the tempter,” and “Do not give the evil one a reason.” Furthermore, the single line preserved in Matthew, that it is an enemy that sows weeds—these being as much a part of nature as wheat—is a statement that distinctly sets apart the Ahrimanic creation from the Ahuramazdean creation as clearly and deeply as anything attributed to Zoroaster.

Theological harmonists have for centuries been at work on the contrarious doctrines of all scriptures, and even among the Parsîs some kind of metaphysical alliance [226]has taken place between the Kingdoms of Good and Evil. Devout Christians find it quite consistent that one person of the trinity should say, “I create good and I create evil,” and another person of the trinity should say of natural evil, “An enemy hath done this.” But no such harmony existed in the Jerusalem of Jesus. Under a teaching that symbolized the deity as the Sun, shining alike on the thankful and thankless, individually, desiring no sacrifices, and concentrating human effort against the forces of evil in nature, in society—the evil principle—Jahveh falls like lightning from heaven. Like “the blameless man” of the “Wisdom of Solomon,” Jesus “sets himself against the Wrath,” however sanctified as the Wrath of God, and sees all sacrifices as eucharists of the Adversary. He not only repudiates the name “Jahveh,” but tells the official agents of Jahvism that their god is his devil. (John viii. 44).

Theological harmonists have been working for centuries on the conflicting doctrines found in all scriptures, and even among the Parsîs, there seems to be some sort of metaphysical connection between the Kingdoms of Good and Evil. Devout Christians find it perfectly reasonable for one person of the Trinity to say, “I create good and I create evil,” while another says of natural evil, “An enemy has done this.” However, no such harmony existed in the Jerusalem of Jesus. With a teaching that represented the deity as the Sun, shining equally on both the grateful and ungrateful, individually, wanting no sacrifices, and focusing human effort against the forces of evil in nature and society—the evil principle—Jahveh strikes down like lightning from heaven. Like “the blameless man” in the “Wisdom of Solomon,” Jesus “stands against the Wrath,” even if it is deemed the Wrath of God, and views all sacrifices as offerings to the Adversary. He not only rejects the name “Jahveh,” but also tells the official representatives of Jahvism that their god is his devil. (John viii. 44).

Of course one can only refer cautiously to anything in the fourth Gospel, for it is a composite book, but it contains, as I believe, passages or fragments of the early apostolic theology, wherein dualism, until crushed by Paul, was prominent, and the good God represented in hard struggle with Satan for the rescue of mankind.

Of course, one has to refer carefully to anything in the fourth Gospel because it’s a composite work, but it contains, as I believe, sections or fragments of early apostolic theology, where dualism, until it was overcome by Paul, was prominent, and the good God is depicted in a tough battle with Satan to save humanity.

This aspect of the teaching of Jesus cannot be dealt with here as its importance deserves. We live in an age whose clergy deal apologetically with the prominence of the Adversary of Man in the teachings of Jesus. For this fundamental principle of Jesus Jewish monotheism has been substituted. But there are many records to attest that the moral perfection and benevolence [227]of the deity, which is certainly inconsistent with his omnipotence, or his “permission” of the tares in nature, was the only new principle of religion affirmed by Jesus; and, also, that it was so subversive of sacrifices, priesthood, and the very foundations of the temple—all dependent on Jahveh’s menaces—that the execution of Jesus appears more rationally explicable by this dualistic propaganda than by any other ascribed to him.

This aspect of Jesus' teaching can't be addressed here in the depth it deserves. We’re living in a time when many religious leaders apologize for the presence of the Adversary of Man in Jesus' teachings. This core principle of Jesus' Jewish monotheism has been replaced. However, there are numerous accounts that confirm the moral perfection and kindness [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of the deity, which clearly contradicts his omnipotence or his “permission” of the flaws in nature. This was the only new religious principle that Jesus claimed; it was so challenging to the ideas of sacrifices, priesthood, and the very foundations of the temple—all based on Jahveh’s threats—that the execution of Jesus can be more logically understood through this dualistic message than through any other attributed to him.

It was the birth of a new God that moved Jerusalem: a unique God in Judea—and almost unknown in modern Christendom—namely, a Good God. As the Arabian gospel significantly relates, the Eastern Wise Men came to the cradle of Jesus as that of a saviour “prophesied by Zoroaster,”—the one prophet who separated deity from the realm of evil.

It was the birth of a new God that changed Jerusalem: a unique God in Judea—and mostly unknown in today's Christianity—namely, a Good God. As the Arabian gospel notably tells, the Eastern Wise Men came to the cradle of Jesus as that of a savior “foretold by Zoroaster,”—the one prophet who distinguished deity from the realm of evil.

It is now even unorthodox to deny that the agonies of nature are part of the providence of God: but herein orthodoxy is in direct antagonism to what it maintains as the authentic teaching of Jesus. “Then was brought unto him one possessed of a devil, blind and dumb; and he healed him, insomuch that the dumb man spake and saw. And all the multitudes were amazed and said, Is this the Son of David? But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This man doth not cast out devils but by Beelzebub, the prince of devils. And knowing their thoughts he said, Every dominion divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand; and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself: how then shall his dominion stand?”

It’s now even considered unconventional to deny that the suffering in nature is part of God’s plan: however, traditional beliefs directly clash with what they claim to be the true teachings of Jesus. “Then a man who was possessed by a demon, who couldn't see or speak, was brought to him; and he healed him, so that the mute man could speak and see. All the crowds were amazed and said, ‘Is this the Son of David?’ But when the Pharisees heard this, they said, ‘This man drives out demons only by Beelzebub, the prince of demons.’ And knowing their thoughts, he said, ‘Every kingdom divided against itself will be ruined, and every city or household divided against itself will not stand. If Satan drives out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then can his kingdom stand?’”

Those therefore who believe these to be the words of Jesus, and yet believe blindness, dumbness, and other [228]physical diseases to be in any sense of divine providence or even permission, are believing in a God whom Jesus implicitly pronounced to be Satan.

Those who think these are the words of Jesus and still see blindness, deafness, and other [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]physical illnesses as somehow part of divine providence or even allowed by God are believing in a God whom Jesus essentially called Satan.

And those who do not believe that Jesus healed such diseases, nor believe in a personal Satan, may still regard the above legend as characteristic. The separation of Good and Evil into eternally antagonistic dominions could not have been affirmed by any Jew other than Jesus (or John the Baptist, probably however an Oriental dervish). Though the Jews popularly believed in Beelzebub and other devils, they were all regarded as under the omnipotence and control of Jahveh, who proudly claimed that he was the creator of all evil, and who even had lying spirits in his employ.

And those who don’t believe that Jesus healed such diseases or that there’s a personal Satan might still see the above legend as typical. The division of Good and Evil into forever opposing forces couldn’t have been stated by any Jew other than Jesus (or John the Baptist, who was probably more like an Eastern dervish). While the Jews commonly believed in Beelzebub and other demons, they were all seen as being under the absolute power and control of Jahveh, who boldly claimed to be the creator of all evil and even had lying spirits working for him.

Whether Jesus believed in the personality of the evil principle, in any strict sense, may be questioned. He may have meant no more than Emerson, who pictured ill health as a ghoul preying on the heart and life of its victims. Memories of similar teachings may have given rise to the tales of healing afterwards associated with Jesus. But the personality of evil is a more philosophical generalization than the personification of a power representing both the good and the evil phenomena of nature. Evil acts in concrete forms, and often in combinations of forces which can not be analysed and distributed into particular causes. History records instances of moral epidemics driving whole peoples as if down a steep place into seas of blood, as if by some pandemoniac possession, impressing the ordinarily humane along with the vindictive, the lawless and destructive. A great deal of crime seems disinterested, and still more is due to the fanatical inspiration of cruel deities, whose names become in other religions the [229]names of devils. Out of manifold experiences in the tragical annals of mankind came the terrible Ahriman.

Whether Jesus believed in the concept of evil as a distinct personality is debatable. He might have just meant something similar to what Emerson described, where poor health is like a ghoul feeding off the heart and life of its victims. Memories of teachings like these may have contributed to the stories of healing later connected to Jesus. However, seeing evil as a distinct personality is more of a philosophical idea than a personification of a force that embodies both good and bad aspects of nature. Evil manifests in specific ways, often as combinations of forces that can't be broken down into individual causes. History shows examples of moral outbreaks that drive entire communities into chaos, as if possessed by some malevolent force, affecting both the normally compassionate and those who are vengeful, lawless, and destructive. Much of the crime seems to lack a personal motive, and even more can be traced back to the fanatical influence of cruel deities, whose names later appear in other religions as the names of demons. From the complex experiences in humanity's tragic history arose the fearsome Ahriman.

That Jesus did not adopt the Zoroastrian theology is shown in his hostility to sacrifices which are of vital importance in the Parsî system, though they were not of the cruel kind; nor, as we have seen, were they to propitiate gods, but to assist them. Moreover, belief in Ahriman had naturally evoked a militant spirit in the war against evil, and Jesus seems to have for this reason separated himself from the dervish, John the Baptist, whose violence had landed him in prison. The incident (Matt. xi.) is so wrapped in post-resurrectional phraseology that any rational interpretation must be conjectural; but there is a certain accent about it which can hardly be explained as part of the evangelical doctrine that the Baptist was a mere preface to Christ. Jesus seems to regard John the Baptizer as the ablest man of his time (verse 11), but as of a revolutionary spirit, as if the reformation were a siege against some political kingdom or throne. Violent people had been pressing around John, and the cause of spiritual liberation had suffered. There was too much of the old law with its thunders, too much of fiery Elijah, surviving in John. The ideal is not a thing to be clutched at, or taken by force, but all of the conditions—every tittle—must be fulfilled. (Luke xvi. 17.)

That Jesus did not adopt Zoroastrian theology is evident in his rejection of sacrifices, which are crucial in the Parsi system, even though those sacrifices weren't cruel. They weren’t meant to appease gods but to support them. Additionally, the belief in Ahriman naturally inspired a militant attitude in the fight against evil, and for this reason, Jesus seems to have distanced himself from the ascetic John the Baptist, whose aggressive nature had put him in prison. The incident (Matt. xi.) is so filled with post-resurrection language that any rational interpretation must be speculative; however, there’s a certain emphasis on it that can hardly be seen as part of the evangelical teaching that John was merely an introduction to Christ. Jesus seems to view John the Baptizer as the most capable man of his time (verse 11), but one with a revolutionary spirit, as if the reformation were a siege against some political power or throne. Violent people had been surrounding John, and the pursuit of spiritual freedom had suffered. There was too much of the old law with its severity, too much of the fiery Elijah, lingering in John. The ideal cannot be seized or taken by force; rather, all conditions—every detail—must be met. (Luke xvi. 17.)

This is in substance a doctrine of evolution as opposed to revolution, and my interpretation may be suspected of rationalistic anachronism; but it must be remembered that the Golden Age behind Israel was an epoch of Peace, which was represented in the ancient name of their city (Salem), and of its greatest monarch, Solomon. The prophets had long been painting the [230]visionary dawn with pigments of that glorious sunset. Solomon, true to his name, had allowed dismemberment of his kingdom rather than go to war against rebellion; and it is noticeable that in the apostolic age there was a principle against carnal weapons, the Epistle to the Hebrews (xii. 3, 4) especially reminding the brethren of the patient endurance of Jesus, and commending their not having “resisted unto blood.” This peacefulness of Jesus had indeed become a basis of the doctrine that the triumph of Jesus over Satan was conditioned on his not using any force, or other satanic weapon. Those who took to the sword would perish thereby—i. e., remain in sheol.

This is essentially a doctrine of evolution instead of revolution, and you might think my interpretation is a bit outdated; however, it's important to remember that the Golden Age for Israel was a time of peace, symbolized by the ancient name of their city (Salem) and its greatest king, Solomon. The prophets had long been envisioning a hopeful future while drawing on the colors of that glorious past. Solomon, true to his name, chose to let his kingdom be divided rather than go to war against rebellion. It's also worth noting that during the apostolic age, there was a principle against using weapons, as highlighted in the Epistle to the Hebrews (12:3, 4), which especially reminded the community of Jesus' patient endurance and praised them for not having “resisted unto blood.” Jesus' peaceful nature indeed formed the foundation of the belief that his victory over Satan hinged on not using any force or other satanic weapon. Those who resorted to the sword would meet their end that way—i.e., remain in sheol.

But in a realm of practically oppressive and cruel superstitions, established and consecrated, an absolute appeal to the moral sentiment cannot escape being revolutionary. The American Anti-Slavery Society were non-resistants; their great leader, William Lloyd Garrison, thus apostrophised his “elder brother” of Jerusalem:

But in a world filled with harsh and cruel superstitions, deeply rooted and accepted, a strong appeal to moral values is bound to be revolutionary. The American Anti-Slavery Society were non-resistants; their great leader, William Lloyd Garrison, addressed his "older brother" of Jerusalem like this:

“O Jesus! noblest of patriots, greatest of heroes, most glorious of all martyrs! Thine is the spirit of universal liberty and love—of uncompromising hostility to every form of injustice and wrong. But not with weapons of death dost thou assault thy enemies, that they may be vanquished or destroyed; for thou dost not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against ‘principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places’; therefore hast thou put on the whole armor of God, having the loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness, and thy feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace, and going forth [231]to battle with the shield of faith, the helmet of salvation, the sword of the Spirit! Worthy of imitation art thou, in overcoming the evil that is in the world; for by the shedding of thine own blood, but not even the blood of thy bitterest foe, shalt thou at last obtain a universal victory.”

“O Jesus! noblest of patriots, greatest of heroes, most glorious of all martyrs! You embody the spirit of universal freedom and love—of unwavering resistance to all forms of injustice and wrong. But you don’t attack your enemies with deadly weapons to defeat or destroy them; for you don’t fight against flesh and blood, but against ‘principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places’; therefore, you have put on the whole armor of God, with the belt of truth around your waist, the breastplate of righteousness, and your feet shod with the readiness of the gospel of peace, going forth [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to battle with the shield of faith, the helmet of salvation, the sword of the Spirit! You are worthy of imitation in overcoming the evil that exists in the world; for by the shedding of your own blood, and not even the blood of your bitterest enemy, you will ultimately achieve a universal victory.”

So, across the ages, does deep answer unto deep. But all the same Garrison’s feet were unconsciously shod with the preparation of the gospel of war, even as those of Jesus were. In a realm of consecrated wrong every appeal to the moral sentiment is necessarily revolutionary; far more so than physical rebellion, against which preponderant moral forces combine with the immoral, as being a greater evil than the orderly wrong assailed. Satan cannot be cast out by Beelzebub. A god of wrath, enthroned on reeking altars, could better stand the axe of the Baptist than the sunbeam of Jesus, the arrow feathered with gentleness and culture. John the Baptist was not a religious martyr; he suffered from a ruler quite indifferent to his religion, with whose personal affairs he had interfered. But Jesus suffered because he proclaimed, with irresistible eloquence, a new religion, one involving practically the existing institutions of the priesthood, and their whole moral system. It was virtually the setting up of a new deity in place of Jahveh, reason in place of the Bible, the heart worshipping in spirit and in truth in place of the temple, and humanizing the moral sentiment—turning the conventional morality to “dead works” (Heb. vi. 1). He expected the reform to be peaceful!

So, throughout history, deep connects with deep. But still, Garrison was unknowingly prepared for the fight of justice, just like Jesus was. In a world filled with sacred injustice, any appeal to moral feelings is inherently revolutionary; much more so than physical rebellion, against which strong moral forces unite with the immoral, viewing it as a greater evil than the orderly injustice being challenged. Satan cannot be driven out by Beelzebub. A god of anger, sitting on foul altars, would find it easier to face the axe of John the Baptist than the light of Jesus, the arrow with gentleness and culture. John the Baptist was not a martyr for his faith; he suffered at the hands of a ruler who was largely indifferent to religion, whom he had criticized. But Jesus suffered because he declared, with compelling eloquence, a new faith, one that challenged the existing institutions of the priesthood and their entire moral framework. It was essentially about establishing a new deity in place of Jahveh, reason instead of the Bible, heart worshipping in spirit and truth instead of at the temple, and reshaping moral sentiment—transforming conventional morality into “dead works” (Heb. vi. 1). He expected the change to happen peacefully!

Rousseau’s remark that Socrates died like a philosopher, but Jesus like a god, has in it a truth more important than those who often quote it recognise. Jesus [232]died, legendarily, so much like a god that it is difficult to make out just what happened to the man. Strong arguments have been made to prove that he did not die at all on “the cross” (a word unknown to the New Testament),6 and that Pilate not only “set himself” to save Jesus (John xix. 12), but succeeded. There may have been from the stake a despairing cry, afterwards shaped after a line from a psalm, but it can hardly be determined whether this may not have been part of the first post-resurrectional doctrine that the Son must be absolutely left by his divine Father, and pass unaided through the ordeal of Satan, in order to fulfil the conditions of a return from death. It is true, however, that this primitive idea had almost vanished when the earliest Gospel was written, and, although a relic of it may have been preserved by tradition, there is an equal probability that Jesus did utter at the stake a cry of despair. The whole miserable murderous affair, unforeseen and disappointing, must have appeared to him a horrible display of diabolism; and even after his friends believed in his resurrection, and saw in the tragedy a sacrifice, they regarded it a sacrifice hateful to his Father, and exacted only by the Devil.

Rousseau’s observation that Socrates died like a philosopher, while Jesus died like a god, holds a truth that is often overlooked by those who frequently quote it. Jesus [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] died, according to legend, in a manner so god-like that it’s hard to determine exactly what happened to him. Strong arguments suggest that he might not have died at all on “the cross” (a term not found in the New Testament), 6 and that Pilate not only tried to save Jesus (John xix. 12), but actually succeeded. There may have been a desperate cry from the stake, later shaped into a line from a psalm, but it’s uncertain if that was part of the original post-resurrection belief that the Son had to be completely abandoned by his divine Father and face the ordeal of Satan alone, in order to fulfill the requirements for returning from death. It’s true, however, that this early idea had almost disappeared by the time the first Gospel was written, and though a remnant of it might have been preserved through tradition, there’s an equal chance that Jesus did cry out in despair at the stake. The entire grim, murderous event, unexpected and disheartening, must have struck him as a dreadful display of evil; and even after his friends came to believe in his resurrection and saw his tragedy as a sacrifice, they considered it a sacrifice that was loathed by his Father and demanded only by the Devil.

Did he pray, “Father forgive them, they know not what they do”? Only Luke reports this; its suppression by the other Gospels suggests that its doctrinal significance was perceived. I heard a preacher in the church of the Jesuits at Rome argue that Judas himself is now in Paradise, because Jesus thus prayed for [233]those who slew him, and the prayer of the Son of God must have been answered. There is no apparent dogmatic purpose in this incident, and it may be true.

Did he pray, “Father, forgive them; they don't know what they're doing”? Only Luke mentions this; the other Gospels leaving it out suggests they recognized its doctrinal importance. I heard a preacher at the Jesuit church in Rome argue that Judas himself is now in Paradise because Jesus prayed for [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]those who killed him, and the prayer of the Son of God must have been answered. There's no clear dogmatic reason for this incident, and it might be true.

The story of his confiding his mother to the disciple “whom he loved,” told only by John, is evidently meant to complete the assumption of a special favoritism towards that disciple, who is the type of the good Spirit on one side of Jesus in contrast with Judas, Satan’s agent, on the other. The two are equally unhistorical and allegorical. John and Judas became the good and evil Wandering Jews of mediæval folklore.

The story of him entrusting his mother to the disciple “whom he loved,” recounted only by John, clearly aims to reinforce the idea of special favoritism towards that disciple, who represents the good Spirit on one side of Jesus in contrast to Judas, who serves as Satan’s agent on the other. Both figures are equally unhistorical and allegorical. John and Judas evolved into the good and evil Wandering Jews of medieval folklore.

The first Solomon had perished as a teacher of wisdom when he was summoned from his tomb to utter the Jahvism of the “Wisdom of Solomon”: the second and last Solomon was forever buried on the day when Mary Magdalene saw his apparition, and cried, “My master!” From that time may be dated the loss of the man Jesus, and restoration in Christ of the Jahvism whose burden the wise teacher had endeavored to lift from the heart and mind of the people. Vicisti Jahveh! [234]

The first Solomon died as a teacher of wisdom when he was called from his tomb to share the teachings of the “Wisdom of Solomon.” The second and last Solomon was buried forever on the day when Mary Magdalene saw his apparition and exclaimed, “My master!” From that moment, we can mark the beginning of the loss of the man Jesus and the restoration of the teachings of Jahvism that the wise teacher had tried to lift from the hearts and minds of the people. Vicisti Jahveh! [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 “Boast not of thy clothing and raiment, and exalt not thyself in the day of honor: for the works of the Lord (in nature) are wonderful, and his works among (wise) men are hidden.”—Ecclus. xi. 4; cf., in same, xvi. 26–27, where it is said the beautiful things in nature “neither labor, nor are weary nor cease from their works.”

1 “Don't brag about your clothes and appearance, and don't lift yourself up on a day of honor: for the works of the Lord (in nature) are amazing, and His works among (wise) people are concealed.”—Ecclus. xi. 4; cf., in same, xvi. 26–27, where it is said that the beautiful things in nature “don't labor, don't get tired, and don't stop their work.”

2 Ewald compares the omission of the name of Moses for so many centuries with the omission of Solomon’s name. (Geschichte des Volkes Israel, Bk. ii.). Such omissions do not, he says, cast doubt on the historic character of either. The descriptive references to Solomon during the time when his name is suppressed are more continuous, and more historical. The utterance of Solomon’s name was probably at first avoided through Jahvist horror of his supposed idolatry and worldliness, but as he was addressed in a psalm as “God,” and as superstitions about his demon-commanding power grew, it seems not improbable that there was some fear of using his name, akin to the fear of uttering the proper name of God or of any evil power.

2 Ewald compares the absence of Moses's name for so many centuries to the absence of Solomon's name. (Geschichte des Volkes Israel, Bk. ii.). He argues that these omissions do not undermine the historical authenticity of either figure. The references to Solomon during the period when his name is missing are more consistent and factual. Initially, the use of Solomon’s name was likely avoided due to Jahvist fears of his supposed idolatry and materialism. However, since he was referred to as “God” in a psalm and as superstitions about his ability to control demons grew, it seems likely that there was some apprehension about using his name, similar to the fear of pronouncing the proper name of God or any evil entity.

3 It is shocking to find this woman named as Mary Magdalene in the “Harmony of the Gospels,” appended to the Revised Bible. This deliberate falsehood is carefully elaborated by separating the story as told in Matthew and Mark as another incident, under the heading, “Mary anoints Jesus.”

3 It's shocking to see this woman referred to as Mary Magdalene in the “Harmony of the Gospels,” which is attached to the Revised Bible. This intentional falsehood is clearly highlighted by presenting the account from Matthew and Mark as a separate event, under the title, “Mary anoints Jesus.”

4 In the newly-found tablet to which English editors give the title “Logia Jesou,” the 5th “Logion,” so far as it can be made out, reads: “... saith where there are ... and there is one alone ... I am with him. Raise the stone and there thou shalt find me, cleave the wood and there am I.” The last sentence seems to be based on Eccles. x. 9: “Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt therewith; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endangered thereby.” The first sentence may be an allusion to the poor man who alone saved the city (Eccles. ix.). There is no such word as “Jesus” in this “Logion,” and perhaps it is Wisdom who speaks.

4 In the newly discovered tablet that English editors have titled “Logia Jesou,” the 5th “Logion,” as far as we can interpret it, says: “... says where there are ... and there is one alone ... I am with him. Pick up the stone and there you will find me, split the wood and there I am.” The last sentence seems to be based on Ecclesiastes 10:9: “Whoever removes stones will be injured by them; and he who splits wood will be endangered by it.” The first sentence might reference the poor man who alone saved the city (Ecclesiastes 9). There is no mention of the word “Jesus” in this “Logion,” and it’s possible that it is Wisdom who is speaking.

5 Asmodeus (identified as Aêshma by West, Bundahis xxv. 15, n. 10) has (Tobit vi. 13) slain seven men who successively married Sara, whom he (and Tobit) loved, and in Bundahis Aêshma has seven powers with which he will slay seven Kayan heroes. But one is preserved, as Tobit is. (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. V, p. 108.) Darmesteter says: “One of the foremost amongst the Drvants (storm-fiends), their leader in their onsets, is Aêshma, ‘the raving,’ ‘a fiend with the wounding spear.’ Originally a mere epithet of the storm fiend, Aêshma was afterwards converted into an abstract, the demon of rage and anger, and became an expression for all moral wickedness, a mere name of Ahriman.”

5 Asmodeus (known as Aêshma by West, Bundahis xxv. 15, n. 10) has (Tobit vi. 13) killed seven men who married Sara one after another, someone he (and Tobit) loved. In Bundahis, Aêshma has seven powers to kill seven Kayan heroes. But one is saved, just like Tobit is. (Sacred Books of the East, Vol. V, p. 108.) Darmesteter states: “One of the top figures among the Drvants (storm-fiends), their leader in attacks, is Aêshma, ‘the raving,’ ‘a fiend with the wounding spear.’ Initially just a nickname for the storm fiend, Aêshma later became an abstract idea, the demon of rage and anger, and signified all moral evil, simply a name for Ahriman.”

6 The word translated “cross” is σταυρός, a stake. The christian cross began its development by the carving of a figure of Jesus on the stake, which required a support for the arms. Protestantism, by removing the figure, has left the wooden fetish, which, however, has been invested with Symbolical meanings, some derived from the various crosses held sacred in many countries long before Christ.

6 The word translated as “cross” is σταυρός, which means a stake. The Christian cross started to develop when a figure of Jesus was carved onto the stake, requiring support for the arms. Protestantism, by removing the figure, has left behind just the wooden symbol, which has been given symbolic meanings, some of which come from the various crosses considered sacred in many cultures long before Christ.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Chapter XIX.

Postscripta.

Early in the year 1896 a company of Jews performed at the Novelty Theatre, London, in the Hebrew language, a drama entitled “King Solomon.” It was an humble affair, and only about three score in the audience—I and one very dear to me being apparently the only “Gentiles” present. The drama was mainly the legend of the Judgment of Solomon and that of the visit of the Queen of Sheba, both conventionalized, and performed in an automatic way, no spark of human passion or emotion animating either of the women claiming the babe, or the Queen of Sheba. The part of Solomon was acted by a fine-looking man, who went through it in the same perfunctory way that characterized Joseph Meyer, the Oberammergau Christ, as he appears to the undevout critical eye. Such has the biblical Solomon become in Europe.

Early in 1896, a group of Jews performed a play called “King Solomon” at the Novelty Theatre in London, in Hebrew. It was a modest event, with only about sixty people in the audience—myself and one very dear person to me being the only “Gentiles” present. The play mainly revolved around the legend of the Judgment of Solomon and the visit of the Queen of Sheba, both presented in a conventional manner, lacking any spark of human passion or emotion from either of the women claiming the baby or from the Queen of Sheba. The role of Solomon was played by a handsome man, who delivered his lines in the same mechanical way that characterized Joseph Meyer, the Oberammergau Christ, as seen by a skeptical audience. Such has biblical Solomon become in Europe.

In the same week I attended a matinée of “Aladdin” in Drury Lane Theatre, which was crowded, mainly with children, who were filled with delight by the fairy play. The leading figures were elaborated from Solomonic lore. A beautiful being in dazzling white raiment and crown appears to Aladdin; she is a combination of the Queen of Sheba and Wisdom; she presents the youth with a ring (symbol of Solomon’s espousal with Wisdom, or as the Abyssinians say, with the [235]Queen of Sheba); by means of this ring he obtains the Wonderful Lamp (the reflected or terrestrial wisdom). An Asmodeus, well versed in modern jugglery, charms the audience with his tricks and antics, before proceeding to get hold of the magic ring of Aladdin, and commanding the lamp, which he succeeds in doing, as he succeeded with Solomon. This is what legendary Solomon has become in Europe.

In the same week, I went to a matinee of “Aladdin” at Drury Lane Theatre, which was packed, mostly with kids who were thrilled by the magical show. The main characters were inspired by the tales of Solomon. A stunning figure dressed in dazzling white and wearing a crown appears to Aladdin; she embodies both the Queen of Sheba and Wisdom. She gives the young man a ring (a symbol of Solomon’s bond with Wisdom, or as the Abyssinians say, with the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Queen of Sheba); with this ring, he acquires the Wonderful Lamp (which represents earthly wisdom). A clever performer, skilled in modern tricks, entertains the audience with his stunts and antics before attempting to seize Aladdin’s magic ring and command the lamp, which he ultimately manages to do, just like he did with Solomon. This is what legendary Solomon has turned into in Europe.


In European Folklore, Solomon and his old adversary, Asmodeus, now better known as Mephistopheles, have long been blended. Solomon’s seal was the mediæval talisman to which the demon eagerly responds. The Wisdom involved is all a matter of magic. It is wonderful that so little recognition has been given in literature to the epical dignity and beauty of the biblical legends of Solomon. In early English literature there was at one time a tendency to ascribe to Solomon various proverbs not in the Bible. In one old manuscript he is credited with saying:

In European folklore, Solomon and his old enemy, Asmodeus, now more commonly known as Mephistopheles, have been mixed together for a long time. Solomon’s seal was the medieval charm that the demon eagerly responds to. The wisdom involved is all about magic. It’s amazing that so little attention has been given in literature to the epic dignity and beauty of the biblical stories of Solomon. In early English literature, there was once a trend to attribute various proverbs, not found in the Bible, to Solomon. In one old manuscript, he is credited with saying:

“Save a thief from the gallows and he’ll help to hang thee.”

“Save a thief from the gallows and he’ll help to hang you.”

Also,

Also,

“Many a one leads a hungry life,

“Many people lead a hungry life,

And yet must needs wed a wife.”

And yet I must marry a wife.

In Chaucer’s “Melibæus” there are ten proverbs ascribed to Solomon which are not in the Bible. But generally it is Solomon the magician who has interested the poets. In the old work, “Salomon and Saturn,” the wise man informs Saturn that the most potent of all talismans is the Bible:

In Chaucer’s “Melibæus,” there are ten proverbs attributed to Solomon that aren’t found in the Bible. However, it’s mainly Solomon the magician who has captured the poets' attention. In the old text “Salomon and Saturn,” the wise man tells Saturn that the most powerful of all charms is the Bible:

“Golden is the Word of God,

“Golden is the Word of God,

Stored with gems;

Kept with gems;

It hath silver leaves; [236]

It has silver leaves; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Each one can,

Each one can do.

Through spiritual grace

Through spiritual grace

A Gospel relate.”

A Gospel connection.

And it is further said, “Each (leaf) will subdue devils.” In a profounder vein Solomon says: “All Evil is from Fate; yet a wise-minded man may moderate every fate with self-help, help of friends, and the divine spirit.”

And it’s also said, “Each (leaf) will conquer devils.” In a deeper sense, Solomon states: “All Evil comes from Destiny; yet a wise person can manage any fate with self-reliance, support from friends, and the divine spirit.”


In Prospero burying his Book, Shakespeare seems to have followed the rabbinical legend that after Solomon by his written formulas had made the devils serve him, in building the temple and other works, he resolved to practice magic no more, and buried his book. But the devils said to the people, “he only ruled you by his book,” and pointed out where it was hidden; so they left the prophets and followed magic.

In Prospero burying his Book, Shakespeare appears to have drawn inspiration from the rabbinical legend that after Solomon used his written formulas to make the devils work for him in building the temple and other projects, he decided to stop practicing magic and buried his book. However, the devils told the people, “he only controlled you through his book,” and revealed where it was buried; as a result, they abandoned the prophets and turned to magic.

At what time the notion arose that Solomon had demonic familiars does not appear, but the story in 1 Kings iii. of the gift of wisdom has some appearance of a reclamation for the deity of a credit that was popularly ascribed to a rival power. However this may be, there is a popular habit of tracing unusual human performances to Satan. As I write this paragraph (in Paris) I note a theatrical placard announcing “les sataniques devins” of Williany de Torre, a man who cries out the name and address you secretly select in the Paris Directory. Why not advertise the divinations as “angelic” instead of satanic? The heavenly beings have somehow no great reputation for cleverness. Probably this is due to the long association of intellectuality and science with heresy.

At what point the idea started that Solomon had demonic helpers isn't clear, but the story in 1 Kings 3 about the gift of wisdom seems to serve as a way to reclaim credit for a deity that was often attributed to a competing power. Whatever the case may be, there's a common tendency to link unusual human abilities to Satan. As I write this paragraph (in Paris), I see a theater poster announcing “the satanic diviners” by Williany de Torre, a guy who calls out the name and address you secretly pick from the Paris Directory. Why not promote the divinations as “angelic” instead of satanic? Heavenly beings don't seem to have a great reputation for being clever. This is probably because of the long-standing connection between intellectual pursuits and science with heresy.


The late Lord Lytton (“Owen Meredith”) wrote a [237]brief poem on a version given him by Robert Browning of the story in my Preface, of Solomon leaning on his staff long after he was dead: a worm gnaws the end of the staff and Solomon falls, crumbled to dust, and nothing left visible but his crown. A poem by Leigh Hunt, “The Inevitable” (in some editions, “The Angel of Death”), tells of a man who, in terror of Death, entreats Solomon to transport him to the remotest mountain of Cathay. Solomon does so.

The late Lord Lytton (“Owen Meredith”) wrote a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]short poem based on a story that Robert Browning shared with him in my Preface, about Solomon leaning on his staff long after he died: a worm eats away at the end of the staff, causing Solomon to collapse, turning to dust, leaving only his crown behind. A poem by Leigh Hunt, “The Inevitable” (also known as “The Angel of Death” in some editions), tells the story of a man who, afraid of Death, begs Solomon to take him to the farthest mountain in Cathay. Solomon grants his wish.

“Solomon wished and the man vanished straight;

“Solomon wished, and the man vanished instantly;

Up comes the Terror, with his orbs of fate:

Up comes the Terror, with his spheres of destiny:

‘Solomon,’ with a lofty voice said he,

‘Solomon,’ he said in a grand voice,

‘How came that man here, wasting time with thee?

‘How did that guy end up here, wasting time with you?

I was to fetch him ere the close of day,

I was to get him before the end of the day,

From the remotest mountain of Cathay.

From the farthest mountain of China.

Solomon said, bowing him to the ground,

Solomon said, bowing down to the ground,

‘Angel of death, there will the man be found.’”

‘Angel of death, that’s where the man will be found.’”

The story of the Fall of Man, in Genesis, so fascinated Schopenhauer that he was ready to forgive the Bible all its blunders. The whole world, said the great pessimist, looks like a vast accumulation of evil developed from some absurdly small misstep. And this misstep was precisely in accord with the philosophy of Schopenhauer, who says that the great mistake of the universe is “consciousness.”

The story of the Fall of Man in Genesis fascinated Schopenhauer so much that he was willing to overlook all the Bible's mistakes. The entire world, said the great pessimist, seems like a massive collection of evil that arose from some ridiculously minor misstep. And this misstep perfectly aligns with Schopenhauer's philosophy, which claims that the universe's biggest error is "consciousness."

That there were Schopenhaueresque ideas among some of the Solomonic school may be seen in Koheleth (Ecclesiastes), who says, “Be not overwise; why commit suicide?” (vii. 16.) I have remarked elsewhere that the story of the serpent in Eden may have been put there as a fling at Solomon and the scientific people, but on the other hand it may be argued that it was a fable devised by the Solomonic school to show how [238]Jahveh was outwitted in his attempt to breed a race of idiots, for fear mankind might become as clever as himself. For it was not the serpent that deceived Adam and Eve, but Jahveh, in saying the forbidden fruit was fatal; the serpent told them the truth.

That there were Schopenhauer-like ideas among some of the Solomonic school can be seen in Koheleth (Ecclesiastes), who says, “Don’t be overly wise; why take your own life?” (vii. 16.) I’ve pointed out elsewhere that the story of the serpent in Eden might have been inserted as a jab at Solomon and the scientific types, but it could also be argued that it was a fable created by the Solomonic school to illustrate how [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Jahveh was outsmarted in his attempt to produce a race of fools, fearing that humanity might become as clever as He is. Because it wasn’t the serpent that deceived Adam and Eve, but Jahveh, by claiming the forbidden fruit was deadly; the serpent told them the truth.

The folk-tale that Solomon’s staff was gnawed by a worm, and his crowned body reduced to dust, suggests the idea of grandeur laid low by some insignificant form, and in the same way Jahveh’s creation was overthrown by a worm. This humiliation of Jahveh has been now somewhat lessened by the theory that Satan took the form of the serpent, which Dante calls the worm, but nowhere in the Bible is there any confusion of the reptile in Eden with any devil. “If,” says Kalisch, “the serpent represented Satan it would be extremely surprising that the former only was cursed, and that the latter is not even alluded to.” In Genesis the extreme cleverness of the serpent is recognized, and the truth of his statement to Eve admitted, while Jahveh is shown in the ridiculous light of having his deception about the fruit exposed by a worm, and betaking himself to curses all round. These be thy gods, O Christians—for the Jews absolutely ignored the tale in all their scriptures, and in the New Testament Paul alone alludes to it.1

The folk tale that a worm gnawed on Solomon’s staff and turned his crowned body to dust suggests the idea of greatness being diminished by something trivial. Similarly, Jahveh’s creation was undermined by a worm. This disgrace to Jahveh has been somewhat eased by the theory that Satan took the form of the serpent, which Dante refers to as the worm. However, there’s no mention in the Bible that connects the serpent in Eden to any devil. “If,” says Kalisch, “the serpent represented Satan, it would be quite surprising that only the former was cursed and that the latter isn’t even mentioned.” In Genesis, the serpent's intelligence is recognized, and the truth of his statement to Eve is acknowledged, while Jahveh appears ridiculous for having his deception about the fruit revealed by a worm and resorting to curses all around. These are your gods, O Christians—because the Jews completely ignored this story in all their scriptures, and only Paul in the New Testament makes a reference to it.1

The serpent in Eden is evidently the symbol of wisdom, of medical art—Egyptian, Phœnician, Greek—lifted in the wilderness by Moses, and recognised by Jesus (“Be wise as serpents”), with whom as an uplifted healer of mankind the serpent-symbol was associated. But all of this is in contradiction to the curses [239]of Jahveh on the serpent, and on those to whom the serpent brought wisdom. The fable, therefore, seems to be composed of two antagonistic parts; it is a Solomonic anti-Jahvist fable with an anti-Solomonic moral.

The serpent in Eden clearly represents wisdom and healing practices—from Egyptian, Phoenician, and Greek traditions—raised in the wilderness by Moses and acknowledged by Jesus (“Be wise as serpents”). It is linked to him as a healer of humanity. However, this contradicts the curses [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that Jahveh placed on the serpent and on those who gained wisdom from it. Therefore, the fable seems to be made up of two conflicting parts; it is a Solomonic anti-Jahvist fable with an anti-Solomonic message.

In the Parsî religion the fall of man was due to the first man having been deceived by the Evil One into ascribing the good things in creation to him—the Evil One.

In the Parsî religion, the fall of man happened because the first man was tricked by the Evil One into giving credit for the good things in creation to him—the Evil One.

In the same way the Christian ascribes to the Evil One man’s first taste of wisdom—the knowledge of good and evil—and believes his first step above the brute to be a fall.

In the same way, Christians attribute to the Evil One humanity's first experience of wisdom—the knowledge of good and evil—and believe that the first step away from being animals is a fall.

In the Parsî religion that fall of man, by a lie, was recovered from by the creation of a new man. But in Christendom man has not recovered from his fall, nor can he ever recover from it so long as he disregards the new man’s word, “Be wise as serpents,” and continues to confuse his wisdom with diabolism.

In the Parsî religion, humanity's fall due to deception was redeemed by the creation of a new person. However, in Christianity, humanity hasn't recovered from its fall and can never truly recover as long as it ignores the new person's message, "Be wise as serpents," and keeps mixing up wisdom with evil.

Only through the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and of the eternal antagonism between them, can the tree of Life be reached.

Only by way of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and the everlasting conflict between them, can the tree of Life be attained.


In a Gnostic legend Solomon was summoned from his tomb and asked, “Who first named the name of God?” He answered, “The Devil.”

In a Gnostic legend, Solomon was called from his tomb and asked, “Who was the first to name God?” He replied, “The Devil.”

Did reason permit belief in a personal devil, one might recognise his supreme artifice in thus sheltering all the desolating cruelties of men, all the discords and wars that have degraded mankind into nations glorying in their ensigns of inhumanity, under a divine order. Thenceforth the enemy of man became God’s Devil, and whoso accuses the scourges of man accuses the scourges of God. [240]

Did reason allow for belief in a personal devil, one might see his master trickery in hiding all the devastating cruelties of mankind, all the conflicts and wars that have brought humanity down to nations boasting their symbols of inhumanity, under a divine plan. From then on, the enemy of man became God's Devil, and anyone who blames the suffering of humanity is blaming the suffering decreed by God. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Under the teaching of the Second Solomon his personal friends could see in his tragical death a blow of the Devil aimed at God, who was trying to subdue that lawless one, for whose existence or actions God was in no sense responsible. But this was a transient glimpse. The Devil’s God was soon seen on his throne above the murderers of the great man; the stake set up by the lynchers was shaped into a symbolical cross; and all the cowardly, treacherous, murderous leaders, and the vile lynchers, are raised into agents and priests of God, presiding at a solemn rite and sacrifice for the salvation of mankind.

Under the teachings of the Second Solomon, his close friends saw in his tragic death a strike from the Devil directed at God, who was trying to control that reckless individual, for whom God bore no responsibility. But this was just a fleeting insight. The Devil’s God was soon revealed on his throne above the murderers of the great man; the stake erected by the lynchers was transformed into a symbolic cross; and all the cowardly, treacherous, murderous leaders, along with the vile lynchers, were elevated to the status of agents and priests of God, presiding over a solemn ceremony and sacrifice for the salvation of humanity.

Instead of salvation a curse fell on mankind with that lie, and there are no signs of recovery from it. By the combination of Church and State there has been evolved a new man—a Christian restoration of deceived Yima—and no theological development touches that misbeliever in every believer. The Unitarian, the Theist, in their doctrine of a divine cosmos, the optimist, the pantheist, do but rehabilitate and philosophically reinvest the lie that the diseases and agonies in nature and in history are parts of a divinely ordered universe. They, too, must see Judas and the lynchers carrying out the plans of God. What then can they say of our contemporary betrayers of justice, the national lynchers, who are crucifying humanity throughout the world? These, too, carrying along their missionaries, are projecting God into history! But it is the God who was first named by the Devil, as the risen Solomon said, not the “Eloi,” the source only of good, whom the great friend of man saw not in all that wild chaos of violence amid which he perished, and his sublime religion with him. [241]

Instead of salvation, a curse fell on humanity with that lie, and there are no signs of recovery from it. Through the combination of Church and State, a new figure has emerged—a Christian version of deceived Yima—and no theological development touches that unbeliever in every believer. The Unitarian, the Theist, in their belief of a divine cosmos, the optimist, the pantheist, merely restore and philosophically reframe the lie that the diseases and sufferings in nature and history are parts of a divinely ordered universe. They, too, must acknowledge Judas and the lynchers executing God's plans. What can they say about our modern betrayers of justice, the national lynchers, who are crucifying humanity around the world? These, too, along with their missionaries, are projecting God into history! But it is the God first named by the Devil, as the risen Solomon said, not the “Eloi,” the source solely of good, whom the great friend of humanity did not see in all that wild chaos of violence in which he perished, along with his sublime religion. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

When Jahveh swears “by his holiness” (as in Ps. lxxxix. 35, Amos iv. 2), this holiness is not to be interpreted as moral, or in any human sense. It relates to ancient philosophical ideas concerning the spiritual and the material worlds. The supreme head of the spiritual world is so far above the material world in majesty that he cannot come in contact with matter, though this august “holiness” has nothing to do with his moral character. Indeed deities were in all countries considered quite above the moral obligations of men. Jahveh’s “holiness” required the employment of mediators in creation—the Spirit of God brooding over the waters, Wisdom the “undefiled” master-builder, the Word—in each of whom is some image of his quasi-physiological “holiness,” his transcendent immateriality.

When God swears "by his holiness" (as in Ps. lxxxix. 35, Amos iv. 2), this holiness shouldn't be seen as moral or in any human way. It refers to ancient philosophical concepts about the spiritual and material worlds. The supreme leader of the spiritual world is so much greater than the material world in majesty that he can't interact with matter, even though this impressive "holiness" doesn't relate to his moral character. In fact, gods in all cultures were viewed as being above the moral duties of humans. God's "holiness" required the use of intermediaries in creation—like the Spirit of God hovering over the waters, Wisdom the "undefiled" master-builder, and the Word—each of whom reflects some aspect of his quasi-physiological "holiness," his transcendent immateriality.

It was amid these ancient conceptions that the various cults arose which attempt to please and conciliate gods by ceremonial observances, runes, recited formulas of petition or adulation, all based on the awful “holiness” that doth hedge about a god, and concerned with points of heavenly etiquette, without any implication of a moral nature in those distant celestial beings. In Euripides’ “Iphigenia” (line 20) it is said: “Sometimes the worship of the gods, not being conducted with exactness, overturns one’s life.” In the same vein Koheleth (Ecclesiastes, v. 1, 2): “Keep thy foot when thou goest into the house of God; for to draw nigh to him with attention is better than to bring the sacrifices of fools who know not that they are (? may be) doing wrong. Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thy heart be hasty to utter a word before God; for God is [242]in heaven, and thou on earth; therefore let thy words be few.”

It was in the midst of these ancient beliefs that various cults emerged, trying to appease and gain favor with the gods through ceremonial practices, runes, and recited prayers or praises, all grounded in the formidable "holiness" that surrounds a god, focused on the aspects of heavenly etiquette, without suggesting any moral nature in those distant celestial beings. In Euripides’ "Iphigenia" (line 20), it is stated: "Sometimes the worship of the gods, when not performed precisely, disrupts one’s life." Similarly, Koheleth (Ecclesiastes, v. 1, 2) advises: "Guard your steps when you go to the house of God; for drawing near to Him with attentiveness is better than offering the sacrifices of fools who don’t realize they might be doing wrong. Don’t be quick with your mouth, and don’t let your heart be in a hurry to say anything before God; for God is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]in heaven, and you are on earth; so let your words be few."

But in every race ethical development reaches a stage in which these majestic beings, concerned only about their worship according to etiquette, are challenged. Thus in the “Cyclops” of Euripides (xxxv. 3–5), Ulysses says: “O Jove, guardian of strangers, behold these things; for if thou regardest them not, thou, Jove, being nought, art vainly esteemed a god.”

But in every race, moral development reaches a point where these powerful beings, focused solely on their worship according to tradition, are put to the test. In Euripides' “Cyclops” (xxxv. 3–5), Ulysses states: “Oh Jove, protector of outsiders, look at these things; for if you ignore them, you, Jove, are nothing and are foolishly considered a god.”

From the first Solomon to the last, the whole intellectual development in Judea, which I have called Solomonic, means the subjection of all conceptions of the divine nature and laws to the moral sentiment and the reason of man. It was no denial of invisible beings, or of man’s relation to the universe, but a demand that all definitions and conceptions should be approached through science, experience and wisdom.

From the first Solomon to the last, the entire intellectual growth in Judea, which I've called Solomonic, means subjecting all ideas about the divine nature and laws to human moral feelings and reason. It wasn't a denial of invisible beings or of humanity's connection to the universe but a call for all definitions and concepts to be explored through science, experience, and wisdom.

Solomon, and the Second Solomon, rest in their unknown graves; their wisdom is corrupted; but their genius survives in the earth. Of old it was said God looked down from heaven on the children of men, and found that there was “none that doeth good, no not one.” But it is now man who, with eyes illumined by the brave and cultured Solomons of all lands and ages, looks upon the gods to see if there be one that doeth good. The best of them are defended only by a plea that evil is the mask of their benevolence. But it is not humanly moral to do evil that good may come.

Solomon and the Second Solomon rest in their unknown graves; their wisdom is twisted, but their brilliance lives on in the world. In the past, it was said that God looked down from heaven at humanity and found that "none does good, not even one." But now it is humanity that, with eyes opened by the courageous and enlightened Solomons from all cultures and time periods, looks at the gods to see if any of them do good. The best among them are only defended by the argument that their wrongdoing is just a disguise for their kindness. However, it isn't morally acceptable to do wrong for the sake of bringing about good.

Our great Omar Khayyám, by Fitzgerald’s help, says:

Our great Omar Khayyám, with Fitzgerald's help, says:

“O Thou, who Man of baser earth didst make,

“O You, who made man from basic earth,

And ev’n with Paradise devise the Snake:

And even with Paradise, the Snake plots:

For all the Sin wherewith the face of Man

For all the sins that humanity has

Is blacken’d—Man’s forgiveness give—and take!”

Is blackened—Man’s forgiveness give—and take!

[243]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The agreement may be fair enough so far as it concerns Sin, in the theological sense, but no Omnipotence, with unlimited choice of means to ends, could be forgiven for the agonies of nature, even did they result in benefits,—as generally they do not, so far as is known to the experience of mankind.

The agreement might seem reasonable regarding Sin, in a theological sense, but no all-powerful being, with endless options to achieve their goals, could be excused for the suffering found in nature, even if it sometimes leads to benefits — which, as far as human experience shows, it usually does not.

It may be, as the American orator said, “An honest god’s the noblest work of man”; and innumerable hearts enshrine fair personal ideals under uncomprehended names for deity; but each such private ideal is unconsciously antagonistic to every “collectivist” deity to whom the creation or the government of the world is ascribed.

It might be, as the American speaker said, “An honest god’s the noblest work of man”; and countless hearts treasure beautiful personal ideals under misunderstood names for a higher power; but each one of these private ideals is unknowingly at odds with every “collectivist” deity to whom the creation or governance of the world is attributed.

The human heart kneels before its vision, and with Mary Magdalene cries Rabboni, My Master; but Theology recognizes only the perfunctory Rabbi, and carries her beloved off into union with thunder-god, war-god, or with a deified predatory Cosmos. Yet will not the heart be bereaved of its vision; it still sees a smile of tenderness in the universe. And philosophy, though it regard that smile as a reflection of the heart’s own love, may with all the more certainty itself find a religion in this maternal divinity in the earth, ever aspiring to its own supreme humanity.

The human heart bows down to its vision and, like Mary Magdalene, calls out "Rabboni," My Master; but Theology only acknowledges the routine Rabbi and takes her beloved away to merge with a thunder-god, war-god, or a deified predatory universe. Still, the heart won't lose its vision; it continues to see a smile of kindness in the universe. And philosophy, although it views that smile as a reflection of the heart’s own love, can more surely find a religion in this nurturing divinity on earth, always striving toward its ultimate humanity.

Solomon passes, Jesus passes, but the Wisdom they loved as Bride, as Mother, abides, however veiled in fables. She is still inspiring the unfinished work of creation, and her delight is with the children of men. [245]

Solomon is gone, Jesus is gone, but the Wisdom they cherished as a Bride and a Mother remains, even if hidden in stories. She continues to inspire the ongoing work of creation, and she delights in the children of humanity. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Paul (1 Tim. ii. 14), supposing him to have written the passage, uses the story simply to justify the subordination of woman to man, but a witty lady remarked to me that according to the story in Genesis no harm came to the world by Eve’s eating the fruit of knowledge. It was only by the man’s eating it that the thorns sprang up.

1 Paul (1 Tim. ii. 14), assuming he wrote this passage, uses the story to justify the idea that women should be subordinate to men. However, a clever woman pointed out to me that, according to the story in Genesis, nothing bad happened because Eve ate the fruit of knowledge. It was only after the man ate it that problems arose.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Index.

A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | Z
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A

Abimelech, 178.

Abimelech, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Abishag, 12, 25, 45 et seq., 95.

Abishag, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Abraham, 156.

Abraham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Absalom, 45.

Absalom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Abyssinians, 59.

Abyssinians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Acts, 167 et seq.

Acts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

Adam, 73.

Adam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Adonijah, 7, 24, 36, 45, 95.

Adonijah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Agur, 51, 54 et seq.

Agur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ etc.

Ahasuerus, 119.

Ahasuerus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ahijah, 37.

Ahijah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ahithophel, 46.

Ahithophel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ahura Mazda, 64, 75 et seq., 185 et seq.

Ahura Mazda, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ et seq.

Akbar, 194.

Akbar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Aladdin, 234.

Aladdin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Alford, 126, 162, 188.

Alford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

American Jahvists, 42.

American Jahvists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ammon, 31.

Ammon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Anâhita, 183.

Anâhita, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Armaîti, 62 et seq., 70 et seq., 125.

Armaîti, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Asmodeus, 186,235.

Asmodeus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 235.

Asuga, 15.

Asuga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Augustine, 218.

Augustine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Avesta, the, 59 et seq.

Avesta, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

B

Baptism, 182 et seq., 187 et seq.

Baptism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq.

Bar Jesus, 169.

Bar Jesus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bathsheba, 5 et seq., 17 et seq., 24, 30, 48, 67, 101, 179 et seq.

Bathsheba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ et seq.

Ben Sira, Jesus, 68, 113, 152, 213.

Ben Sira, Jesus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Bernstein, 47.

Bernstein, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bethlehem, Star of, 183.

Bethlehem, Star of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bible, the, as a fetish, 44; falsified, 102; spurious sentences in the, 106.

Bible, the, as a fetish, 44; falsified, 102; fake sentences in the, 106.

Birth-legends, 201.

Birth stories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Blemish, without, 147.

Blemish, no, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Boston, 41.

Boston, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Brooding spirit, 123.

Brooding vibe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Budde, Professor Karl, 89.

Budde, Prof. Karl, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Buddha, 13, 15, 72, 80.

Buddha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Bunyan, 130.

Bunyan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

C

Carlyle, 209.

Carlyle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Charlemagne, 22.

Charlemagne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cheyne, Professor, 75, 107.

Cheyne, Professor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Chezib, 47.

Chezib, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Christ, 118, 137, 165 et seq., 166. See Jesus.

Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. See Jesus.

Christian nations, policy of, 57.

Christian nations' policy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Christism, 132.

Christism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cinderella, 96.

Cinderella, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Colenso, 37, 45.

Colenso, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Comparative studies, 20.

Comparative studies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cornill, Professor C. H., 89 et seq.

Cornill, Prof. C. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Cross, the, 232.

Cross, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

D

Darkness and light, 74 et seq.

Darkness and light, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Darmesteter, 68, 83, 86.

Darmesteter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

David, lineage of, 4;
in his dotage, 7, 12;
last words uttered by, 8;
son of, 207 et seq.

David, descendant of, 4;
in his old age, 7, 12;
final words spoken by, 8;
son of, 207 et seq.

Davidson, Dr., 132.

Dr. Davidson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Death, in the Solomonic proverbs, 81;
in the Zoroastrian religion, 82.

Death, in the Solomonic proverbs, 81;
in the Zoroastrian religion, 82.

Deuteronomy, 41 et seq.

Deuteronomy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Devil, the, 132 et seq., 239.

Devil, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Didron, M., 125.

Didron, M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dillon, 54, 55.

Dillon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Dove, the, 147.

Dove, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

E

Earth, 73.

Earth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ecclesiastes, 104 et seq.

Ecclesiastes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

Ecclesiasticus, 111 et seq.

Ecclesiasticus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

El-Elyôn, 152.

El-Elyôn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Elohim, 2, 26.

Elohim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Elohism, 74 et seq.

Elohism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et al.

Elyôn, 141, 153.

Elyôn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Emerson, 228. [246]

Emerson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

English tolerance toward idolatry, 33, 195.

English tolerance for idolatry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Esau, 137.

Esau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Esther, 62.

Esther, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Eucharist, 170.

Eucharist, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Eusebius, 132.

Eusebius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Evil, personality of, 228.

Evil, personality of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ewald, 211.

Ewald, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

F

Faizi, the Persian poet, 88.

Faizi, the Persian poet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fall of man, 237.

Fall of mankind, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fear-of-the-Lord wisdom, 77 et seq.

Fear of the Lord wisdom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

First-born, 134 et seq., 139 et seq.

First-born, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq.

Folly, Dame, 75 et seq., 215.

Folly, Dame, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Fox, George, 136.

Fox, George, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fravashis, 86.

Fravashis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Frederick the Great, 85.

Frederick the Great, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Free agency, 116.

Free agency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fritzsche, 112.

Fritzsche, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

G

Garrison, William Lloyd, 230.

Garrison, William Lloyd, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gibbon, 115, 176.

Gibbon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Gil Blas, 164.

Gil Blas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Goethe, 107.

Goethe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gospel, the Fourth, 204.

Fourth Gospel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

H

Hadad, 36.

Hadad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Harischandra, 144.

Harischandra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Harvard University, 41.

Harvard University, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hebrews, Epistle to the, 129 et seq.

Epistle to the Hebrews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Herder, 90, 94.

Herder, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Hilkiah, 41.

Hilkiah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hillel, 173.

Hillel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Holy Spirit, 124, 136 et seq., 184, 189, 221.

Holy Spirit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and beyond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Hunt, Leigh, 237.

Hunt, Leigh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I

Illegitimacy, 7, 10.

Illegitimacy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Immortality, belief in, 80.

Belief in immortality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Infancy, the, 201;
Gospel of the, 151.

Infancy, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Gospel of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Inman, Dr., 83.

Dr. Inman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Isaiah, 195, 197.

Isaiah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

J

Jahveh, 2, 26, 38.

Jahveh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Jahvism, 32, 54 et seq., 74 et seq., 89, 106 et seq., 111 et seq., 118 et seq., 132, 143, 191, 194 et seq., 201 et seq., 208, 233.

Jahvism, 32, 54 and beyond, 74 and beyond, 89, 106 and beyond, 111 and beyond, 118 and beyond, 132, 143, 191, 194 and beyond, 201 and beyond, 208, 233.

Jedidiah, 1.

Jedidiah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Jemshid, 22.

Jemshid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Jeremiah, 42, 135.

Jeremiah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Jeroboam, 37.

Jeroboam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Jerusalem, 34, 92.

Jerusalem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Jesus, 131, 135 et seq., 147, 148, 162;
rebukes the Jahvist superstition, 57;
genealogies of, 150;
the Pauline dehumanization of, 164 et seq.;
the mythological mantle of Solomon fallen on, 176 et seq.;
temptation of, 189;
as a God, 199 et seq.;
Lazarus and, 202 et seq.;
sayings of, 212;
in relation to woman, 214 et seq.;
His study of Ecclesiasticus, 216 et seq.;
teachings of, 222 et seq.;
the realm of evil and, 225;
separation of good and evil by, 228. See Christ.

Jesus, 131, 135 et seq., 147, 148, 162;
criticizes the Jahvist superstition, 57;
genealogies of, 150;
the dehumanization of, as seen in Pauline thought, 164 et seq.;
the mythological legacy of Solomon transferred to, 176 et seq.;
temptation of, 189;
as a God, 199 et seq.;
Lazarus and, 202 et seq.;
teachings of, 212;
regarding women, 214 et seq.;
His examination of Ecclesiasticus, 216 et seq.;
lessons of, 222 et seq.;
the nature of evil and, 225;
differentiation between good and evil by, 228. See Christ.

Job, 51 et seq., 85, 144.

Job, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

John the Baptizer, 183 et seq.

John the Baptist, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Josephus, 155, 159, 161.

Josephus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Josiah, 39.

Josiah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Judea, the bodily incarnation of a deity, 129.

Judea, the physical form of a god, 129.

Justice, king of, 154.

Justice, king of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

K

Koheleth, 67, 99, 104 et seq., 237.

Koheleth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

L

Lazarus, 177, 202 et seq.

Lazarus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq.

Lemuel, King, 67.

Lemuel, King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Light and darkness, 74 et seq.

Light and darkness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Lytton, Lord, 236.

Lytton, Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

M

Magdalene, Mary, 102, 190, 233.

Magdalene, Mary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Mahol, 2.

Mahol, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Martha, 190.

Martha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Martineau, Russell, 93, 96.

Martineau, Russell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Mary, 189 et seq.

Mary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Maurice, Rev. F. D., 104.

Maurice, Rev. F. D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Maya, 13.

Maya, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

McGiffert, Dr., 134.

Dr. McGiffert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Melchizedek, 120, 151 et seq.

Melchizedek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq.

Mephistopheles, 235.

Mephistopheles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Miracles, 165 et seq., 176 et seq.

Miracles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq.

Missionary propagandists, 171.

Missionary influencers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Most High, 141.

Most High, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Müller, Max, 152.

Müller, Max, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

N

Nathan, 6 et seq.

Nathan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et al.

Necessity, 195.

Necessity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Neferhotap, 107. [247]

Neferhotep, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

Newman, Professor, 196.

Newman, Professor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Nicholson, Dr., 222.

Dr. Nicholson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

O

Oberammergau, 192, 234.

Oberammergau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Omar Khayyám, 71, 73, 76, 109, 173, 195, 242.

Omar Khayyám, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

P

Paine, Thomas, 43.

Paine, Thomas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Parsî religion, 239.

Parsî religion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Passion Play, 193.

Passion Play, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Passion, the, 147.

Passion, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Paul, 80, 132 et seq., 166 et seq., 189, 204 et seq.

Paul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and onwards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ and onwards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ and onwards.

Peace, Prince of, 120, 160, 185.

Peace, Prince of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Peace, the queen of, 100.

Peace, the queen of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Persia, 62.

Persia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Peter, 157.

Peter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Petrie, Mr. Flinders, 28.

Petrie, Mr. Flinders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Pharaoh-Necho, 39.

Pharaoh Necho, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Pharaoh’s daughter, 28, 30.

Pharaoh's daughter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Pharisee, Simon the, 216.

Simon the Pharisee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Philo, 125.

Philo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Pilate, 232.

Pilate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Polycrates, ring of, 31.

Polycrates' ring, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Preacher, the, 105 et seq.

Preacher, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

Proverbs, Book of, 59 et seq.

Proverbs, Book of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

Proverbs, Solomonic, 87.

Proverbs of Solomon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Psalter of Solomon, 118.

Psalter of Solomon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Q

Quakerism, 136.

Quakerism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

R

Read, General Meredith, 115.

Read, General Meredith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rebekah, 13.

Rebekah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Renan, 92, 106, 121, 204.

Renan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Resurrection from death, 128, 174, 184.

Resurrection from death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Reuben, 47.

Reuben, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Reuss, Edward, 89.

Reuss, Edward, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rezon, 36.

Rezon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ring of Solomon, 185.

Ring of Solomon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ring, legend of the, 99.

Ring, the legend of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rousseau, 231.

Rousseau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

S

Sacrifices, human, 35, 135.

Sacrifices, human, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Sâdi, 115.

Sadi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Salem, 155 et seq.

Salem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

Samaritan woman, the, 219.

Samaritan woman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Satan, 149.

Satan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Satans, Solomon and the, 34.

Satans, Solomon, and the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Saviour, the, 200 et seq.

Savior, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Scarlet Woman, 76.

Scarlet Woman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Schopenhauer, 237.

Schopenhauer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Selah, 53.

Selah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sermon on the Mount, 213 et seq., 219 et seq.

Sermon on the Mount, 213 et seq., 219 et seq.

Seven, Queen of the, 75.

Seven, Queen of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Seven Sages, the, 16 et seq.

Seven Sages, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and beyond.

Seven, the number, 16 et seq., 61 et seq.

7, the number, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq.

Shakespeare, 118, 175, 216.

Shakespeare, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Sheba, Queen of, 59 et seq., 121, 164, 234.

Sheba, Queen of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Shelah, 47 et seq.

Shelah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ etc.

Shelley, 119.

Shelley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sheol, 149.

Sheol, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Shiloh, 49.

Shiloh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Shulamith, 92 et seq., 95 et seq., 190.

Shulamith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Shunammite, 19, 25.

Shunammite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Simon, the Pharisee, 216.

Simon, the Pharisee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sin, 172, 243.

Sin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Sleeping Hero, 121.

Sleeping Hero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Smith, Joseph, the Mormon, 41.

Smith, Joseph, the Mormon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Solomon, mythology of, 1;
his wisdom, 2;
traditions concerning him, 3 et seq.;
judgment of, 14 et seq.;
the Tibetan, 14, 19;
the wives of, 24 et seq., 36;
not a sensualist, 27;
commercial régime established by him, 29;
his idolatry, 30 et seq.;
his intermarriage with foreigners, 27, 30;
his ring, 31, 185, 237;
the Satans and, 34 et seq.;
in the Hexateuch, 41 et seq.;
the Queen of Sheba and, 60 et seq.;
Moslem mythology of, 64;
writings ascribed to him, 65 et seq.;
his idolatry, 77;
his proverbs, 87;
in the Song of Songs, 96 et seq.;
his idolatrous views, 113;
his worldly wisdom and ethics, 113 et seq.;
evoked in The Wisdom of Solomon, 119 et seq.;
in the Epistle to the Hebrews, 138 et seq.;
transfigured into a type of divine and eternal Sonship, 160;
Christ and, 161;
his mythological mantle falls on Jesus, 176 et seq.;
the heir of his Godhead, 194 et seq.;
the second, 200;
the last, 207 et seq.;
his cult, 211;
in European Folklore, 235;
the folk-tale of his staff, 238. [248]

Solomon, mythology of, 1;
his wisdom, 2;
traditions about him, 3 et seq.;
judgment of, 14 et seq.;
the Tibetan, 14, 19;
his wives, 24 et seq., 36;
not a sensualist, 27;
commercial system established by him, 29;
his idolatry, 30 et seq.;
his intermarriage with foreigners, 27, 30;
his ring, 31, 185, 237;
the Satans and, 34 et seq.;
in the Hexateuch, 41 et seq.;
the Queen of Sheba and, 60 et seq.;
Muslim mythology of, 64;
writings attributed to him, 65 et seq.;
his idolatry, 77;
his proverbs, 87;
in the Song of Songs, 96 et seq.;
his idolatrous views, 113;
his worldly wisdom and ethics, 113 et seq.;
evoked in The Wisdom of Solomon, 119 et seq.;
in the Epistle to the Hebrews, 138 et seq.;
transformed into a type of divine and eternal Sonship, 160;
Christ and, 161;
his mythological legacy falls on Jesus, 176 et seq.;
the heir of his divinity, 194 et seq.;
the second, 200;
the last, 207 et seq.;
his cult, 211;
in European Folklore, 235;
the folk tale of his staff, 238. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Solomonism, 51 et seq., 111.

Solomonism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Solon, 22.

Solon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Soma plant, 157.

Soma plant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Song of Songs, 89 et seq.

Song of Songs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Son of David, 120, 188, 207 et seq.

Son of David, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ etc.

Son of God, 142 et seq., 148.

Son of God, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Son of Man, 72, 142 et seq., 148.

Son of Man, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Sophia Solomontos, 119 et seq.

Sophia Solomontos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following.

Soul, 85 et seq.

Soul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ etc.

South, Queen of the, 208 et seq.

South, Queen of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Spirit of God, development of the, 122 et seq.

Spirit of God, development of the, 122 et seq.

Strickland, Agnes, 210.

Strickland, Agnes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sun-worship, 43.

Sun-worship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Supper, the Last, 170 et seq., 193.

Supper, the Last, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

T

Talmudic legend, 10, 18, 30.

Talmudic legend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Tamar, 48, 179.

Tamar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Temptation of Jesus, 189.

Temptation of Jesus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tennyson, 104.

Tennyson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Theocratic principle, the, 129.

Theocratic principle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tirza, 92.

Tirza, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Toleration, religious, 195, 332.

Toleration, religious, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 332.

Transfiguration, the, 191.

Transfiguration, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tyndall, 105.

Tyndall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tzedek, 158.

Justice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

U

Underworld, the, 82.

Underworld, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Uriah, the Hittite, 9, 30

Uriah the Hittite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Usinára, King, 146.

Using, King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

V

Vanity of vanities, 105 et seq.

Vanity of vanities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Vaudeville songs, 91.

Vaudeville tunes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Vendîdâd, 16, 72 et seq.

Vendîdâd, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq.

Vice societies, 94.

Vice groups, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Virgin, the, 180 et seq.

Virgin, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Visákhá, 13,18 et seq.

Visakhá, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 18 et seq.

Vîstâspa, King, 65.

Vîstâspa, King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

W

Wace, 112.

Wace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wandering Jew, 119 et seq., 206.

Wandering Jew, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Will, freedom of the, 116.

Will, freedom of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wisdom, personification of, 68 et seq.;
in cosmogony, 69;
Book of, 111 et seq.;
as the Mother, 125.

Wisdom, personification of, 68 et seq.;
in cosmogony, 69;
Book of, 111 et seq.;
as the Mother, 125.

Wisdom of Solomon, the book, 118 et seq.;
compared with the Epistle to the Hebrews, etc., 133.

Wisdom of Solomon, the book, 118 et seq.;
compared with the Epistle to the Hebrews, etc., 133.

Wise Man, 159.

Wise Guy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wise Men, 181 et seq.

Wise Guys, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Woman, taken in adultery, 218.

Woman caught in adultery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Word, the, 126 et seq.

Word, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.

Wrath, the, 224.

Wrath, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Z

Zadok, 159.

Zadok, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Zoroaster, 62, 71, 77, 82, 84, 135, 177, 186 et seq., 195.

Zoroaster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ et seq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.

Zoroastrian theology, 141, 229. [249]

Zoroastrian beliefs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE OPEN COURT PUBLISHING CO.

COPE E. D.

COPE E.D.

THE PRIMARY FACTORS OF ORGANIC EVOLUTION.

THE MAIN FACTORS OF ORGANIC EVOLUTION.

121 cuts. Pp. xvi, 547. Cloth, $2.00 net (10s.).

121 cuts. Pp. xvi, 547. Cloth, $2.00 net (10s.).

MÜLLER, F. MAX.

MÜLLER, F. MAX.

THREE INTRODUCTORY LECTURES ON THE SCIENCE OF THOUGHT.

THREE INTRODUCTORY LECTURES ON THE SCIENCE OF THOUGHT.

128 pages. Cloth, 75c (3s. 6d.).

128 pages. Cloth, 75¢ (3s. 6d.).

THREE LECTURES ON THE SCIENCE OF LANGUAGE.

THREE LECTURES ON THE SCIENCE OF LANGUAGE.

112 pages. 2nd Edition. Cloth, 75c (3s. 6d.).

112 pages. 2nd Edition. Hardcover, 75 cents (3 shillings 6 pence).

ROMANES, GEORGE JOHN.

George John Romanes.

DARWIN AND AFTER DARWIN.

DARWIN AND BEYOND.

An Exposition of the Darwinian Theory and a Discussion of Post-Darwinian Questions. Three Vols., $4.00 net. Singly, as follows:

An Explanation of the Darwinian Theory and a Discussion of Post-Darwinian Questions. Three Volumes, $4.00 net. Individually, as follows:

  • 1. Darwin's Theory. 460 pages. 125 illustrations. Cloth, $2.00.
  • 2. Post-Darwinian Questions. Heredity and Utility. Pp. 338. $1.50.
  • 3. Post-Darwinian Questions. Isolation and Physiological Selection. Pp. 181. $1.00.

AN EXAMINATION OF WEISMANNISM.

A Study of Weismannism.

236 pages. Cloth, $1.00 net.

236 pages. Cloth, $1.00 net.

THOUGHTS ON RELIGION.

THOUGHTS ON FAITH.

Edited by Charles Gore, M. A., Canon of Westminster. Third Edition, Pages, 184. Cloth, gilt top, $1.25 net.

Edited by Charles Gore, M.A., Canon of Westminster. Third Edition, Pages, 184. Cloth, gold top, $1.25 net.

SHUTE, DR. D. KERFOOT.

DR. D. KERFOOT SHUTE.

FIRST BOOK IN ORGANIC EVOLUTION.

First Book on Organic Evolution.

Colored plates, and numerous diagrams. (In Preparation.)

Colored plates and various diagrams. (In Preparation.)

MACH, ERNST.

MACH, ERNST.

THE SCIENCE OF MECHANICS.

The Science of Mechanics.

A Critical and Historical Exposition of its Principles. Translated by T. J. McCormack. 250 cuts. 534 pages. 1/2 m., gilt top. $2.50 (12s. 6d.).

A Critical and Historical Explanation of its Principles. Translated by T.J. McCormack. 250 illustrations. 534 pages. 1/2 leather, gilt top. $2.50 (12s. 6d.).

POPULAR SCIENTIFIC LECTURES.

Popular Science Talks.

Third Edition. 415 pages. 59 cuts. Cloth, gilt top. Net, $1.50 (7s. 6d.).

Third Edition. 415 pages. 59 illustrations. Cloth, gold top. Price, $1.50 (7s. 6d.).

THE ANALYSIS OF THE SENSATIONS.

Sensation Analysis.

Pp. 208. 37 cuts. Cloth, $1.25 net (6s. 6d.).

Pp. 208. 37 illustrations. Hardcover, $1.25 (6s. 6d.).

LAGRANGE, J. L.

Lagrange, J. L.

LECTURES ON ELEMENTARY MATHEMATICS.

Intro to Basic Math Lectures.

With portrait of the author. Pp. 172. Price, $1.00 net (5s.).

With the author's portrait. Pages 172. Price: $1.00 net (5s.).

DE MORGAN, AUGUSTUS.

DE MORGAN, AUGUSTUS.

ON THE STUDY AND DIFFICULTIES OF MATHEMATICS.

ON THE STUDY AND DIFFICULTIES OF MATHEMATICS.

New Reprint edition with notes. Pp. viii+288. Cloth, $1.25 net (5s.).

New reprint edition with notes. Pp. viii+288. Cloth, $1.25 net (5s.).

ELEMENTARY ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE DIFFERENTIAL AND INTEGRAL CALCULUS.

ELEMENTARY ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE DIFFERENTIAL AND INTEGRAL CALCULUS.

New reprint edition. Price, $1.00 (5s.).

New reprint edition. Price, $1.00 (5s.).

SCHUBERT, HERMANN.

SCHUBERT, HERMANN.

MATHEMATICAL ESSAYS AND RECREATIONS.

Math Essays and Puzzles.

Pp. 149. Cuts, 37. Cloth, 75c net (3s. 6d.).

Pp. 149. Cuts, 37. Cloth, $0.75 net (£3.6).

HUC AND GABET, MM.

HUC AND GABET, MM.

TRAVELS IN TARTARY, THIBET AND CHINA.

TRAVELS IN TARTARY, TIBET AND CHINA.

(1844–1846.) Translated from the French by W. Hazlitt. Illustrated with 100 engravings on wood. 2 vols. Pp. 28+660. Cl., $2.00 (10s.). [250]

(1844–1846.) Translated from the French by W. Hazlitt. Illustrated with 100 wood engravings. 2 volumes. Pages 28+660. Clothbound, $2.00 (10s.). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CARUS, PAUL.

Paul Carus.

THE ETHICAL PROBLEM.

THE ETHICAL ISSUE.

Second edition, revised and greatly enlarged. 351 pages. Cloth, $1.25 (6s. 6d.).

Second edition, updated and significantly expanded. 351 pages. Cloth, $1.25 (6s. 6d.).

FUNDAMENTAL PROBLEMS.

KEY ISSUES.

Second edition, enlarged and revised. 372 pp. Cl., $1.50 (7s. 6d.).

Second edition, expanded and updated. 372 pages. Cloth, $1.50 (£7.6).

HOMILIES OF SCIENCE.

Science Lessons.

317 pages. Cloth, Gilt Top, $1.50 (7s. 6d.).

317 pages. Cloth, Gilt Top, $1.50 (7s. 6d.).

THE IDEA OF GOD.

THE CONCEPT OF GOD.

Fourth edition. 32 pages. Paper, 15c (9d.).

Fourth edition. 32 pages. Paper, 15 cents (9 pence).

THE SOUL OF MAN.

THE HUMAN SOUL.

With 152 cuts and diagrams. 458 pages. Cloth, $3.00 (15s.).

With 152 illustrations and diagrams. 458 pages. Cloth, $3.00 (15s.).

TRUTH IN FICTION. Twelve Tales with a Moral.

TRUTH IN FICTION. 12 Stories with a Lesson.

White and gold binding, gilt edges. Pp. 111. $1.00 (5s.).

White and gold cover, gold-edged pages. Pp. 111. $1.00 (5s.).

THE RELIGION OF SCIENCE.

The Science Religion.

Second, extra edition. Pp. 103. Price, 50c net (2s. 6d.).

Second, extra edition. Pp. 103. Price, $0.50 net (£2.6).

PRIMER OF PHILOSOPHY.

PHILOSOPHY 101.

240 pages. Second Edition. Cloth, $1.00 (5s.).

240 pages. Second Edition. Hardcover, $1.00 (5s.).

THE GOSPEL OF BUDDHA. According to Old Records.

THE GOSPEL OF BUDDHA. According to Old Records.

Fifth Edition. Pp. 275. Cloth, $1.00 (5s.). In German, $1.25 (6s. 6d.).

Fifth Edition. Pp. 275. Cloth, $1.00 (5s.). In German, $1.25 (6s. 6d.).

BUDDHISM AND ITS CHRISTIAN CRITICS.

Buddhism and Its Christian Critics.

Pages, 311. Cloth, $1.25 (6s. 6d.).

Pages, 311. Hardcover, $1.25 (6s. 6d.).

KARMA. A Story of Early Buddhism.

Karma. A Story of Early Buddhism.

Illustrated by Japanese artists. Crêpe paper, 75c (3s. 6d.).

Illustrated by Japanese artists. Crepe paper, 75 cents (3 shillings 6 pence).

NIRVANA: A Story of Buddhist Psychology.

NIRVANA: A Story of Buddhist Psychology.

Japanese edition, like Karma. $1.00 (4s. 6d.).

Japanese edition, similar to Karma. $1.00 (4s. 6d.).

LAO-TZE’S TAO-TEH-KING.

Lao-Tze’s Tao Te Ching.

Chinese-English. With introduction, transliteration, Notes, etc. Pp. 360. Cloth, $3.00 (15s.).

Chinese-English. With introduction, transliteration, notes, etc. Pp. 360. Cloth, $3.00 (15s.).

CORNILL, CARL HEINRICH.

CORNILL, CARL HEINRICH.

THE PROPHETS OF ISRAEL.

ISRAEL'S PROPHETS.

Popular Sketches from Old Testament History. Pp., 200. Cloth, $1.00 net (5s.).

Popular Sketches from Old Testament History. Pp., 200. Cloth, $1.00 net (5s.).

HISTORY OF THE PEOPLE OF ISRAEL.

HISTORY OF THE PEOPLE OF ISRAEL.

Pp. vi+325. Cloth, $1.50 (7s. 6d.).

Pp. vi+325. Hardcover, $1.50 (£7.50).

POWELL, J. W.

POWELL, J.W.

TRUTH AND ERROR; or, the Science of Intellection.

TRUTH AND ERROR; or, the Science of Understanding.

Pp. 423. Cloth, $1.75 (7s. 6d.).

Pp. 423. Hardcover, $1.75 (7s. 6d.).

RIBOT, TH.

Ribot, T.

THE PSYCHOLOGY OF ATTENTION.

The Psychology of Attention.

THE DISEASES OF PERSONALITY.

PERSONALITY DISORDERS.

THE DISEASES OF THE WILL.

THE STRUGGLES OF THE WILL.

Authorised translations. Cloth, 75 cents each (3s. 6d.). Full set, cloth, $1.75 net (9s.).

Authorised translations. Cloth, 75 cents each (3s. 6d.). Full set, cloth, $1.75 net (9s.).

EVOLUTION OF GENERAL IDEAS.

EVOLUTION OF GENERAL CONCEPTS.

Pp. 231. Cloth, $1.25 net (6s. 6d.).

Pp. 231. Hardcover, $1.25 (6s. 6d.).

WAGNER, RICHARD.

Wagner, Richard.

A PILGRIMAGE TO BEETHOVEN.

A trip to Beethoven.

A Story. With portrait of Beethoven. Pp. 40. Boards, 50c net (2s. 6d.)

A Story. With a portrait of Beethoven. Pp. 40. Hardcover, $0.50 net (£2.6).

HUTCHINSON, WOODS.

HUTCHINSON, WOODS.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN.

DARWIN'S GOSPEL.

Pp. xii+241. Price, $1.50 (6s.).

Pp. xii+241. Price: $1.50 (6s.).

FREYTAG, GUSTAV.

Freytag, Gustav.

THE LOST MANUSCRIPT. A Novel.

THE LOST MANUSCRIPT: A Novel.

2 vols. 953 pages. Extra cloth, $4.00 (21s). One vol., cl., $1.00 (5s.).

2 vols. 953 pages. Extra cloth, $4.00 (21s). One vol., cloth, $1.00 (5s.).

MARTIN LUTHER.

Martin Luther.

Illustrated. Pp. 130. Cloth, $1.00 net (5s.). [-10]

Illustrated. Pp. 130. Cloth, $1.00 net (5s.). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

ORIENTAL WORKS.

Ancient India: Its Language and Religion. By Prof. H. Oldenberg. Pages, ix, 110. Cloth, 50c (2s. 6d.).

Ancient India: Its Language and Religion. By Prof. H. Oldenberg. Pages, ix, 110. Cloth, 50c (2s. 6d.).

Lao-Tze’s Tao-Teh-King. Chinese-English. By Dr. Paul Carus. Pages, 360. Blue and gold binding, $3.00 (15s.).

Lao-Tzu's Tao Te Ching. Chinese-English. By Dr. Paul Carus. Pages, 360. Blue and gold binding, $3.00 (15s.).

Chinese Philosophy. By Dr. Paul Carus. Paper, 25c (1s. 6d.).

Chinese philosophy. By Dr. Paul Carus. Paperback, 25 cents (1 shilling 6 pence).

Chinese Fiction. By the Rev. George T. Candlin. With Illustrations From Original Chinese Works. Pp., 51. Paper, 15c (9d.).

Chinese Literature. By the Rev. George T. Candlin. With Illustrations From Original Chinese Works. Pp., 51. Paper, 15c (9d.).

Buddhism and Its Christian Critics. By Dr. Paul Carus. Pages, 311. Cloth, $1.25 (6s. 6d.).

Buddhism and Its Christian Critics. By Dr. Paul Carus. Pages, 311. Cloth, $1.25 (6s. 6d.).

The Gospel of Buddha. By Dr. Paul Carus. Sixth edition. Cloth, $1.00 (5s.).

The Buddha's Gospel. By Dr. Paul Carus. Sixth edition. Cloth, $1.00 (5s.).

The Redemption of the Brahman. A Novel of Indian Life. By Richard Garbe. Pages, 96. Laid paper. Veg. parch. binding, gilt top, 75c (3s. 6d.).

The Brahman's Redemption. A Novel of Indian Life. By Richard Garbe. Pages, 96. Laid paper. Vegan parchment binding, gilt top, 75c (3s. 6d.).

The Philosophy of Ancient India. By Prof. Richard Garbe. Second Edition. Pages, 89. Cloth, 50c (2s. 7d.).

The Philosophy of Ancient India. By Prof. Richard Garbe. Second Edition. Pages, 89. Cloth, 50c (2s. 7d.).

Travels in Tartary, Thibet, and China, of the Jesuit Missionaries MM. Huc and Gabet (1844–1846). Translated from the French by W. Hazlitt. Two Vols. Illustrated. Pages, 688. Cloth, $2.00 (10s.).

Travels in Tartary, Tibet, and China, by Jesuit Missionaries MM. Huc and Gabet (1844–1846). Translated from French by W. Hazlitt. Two volumes. Illustrated. 688 pages. Cloth, $2.00 (10s.).

History of the People of Israel. By C. H. Cornill. 2nd ed. Pp., 325. Cloth, $1.50 (7s. 6d.).

History of the People of Israel. By C. H. Cornill. 2nd ed. Pp., 325. Cloth, $1.50 (7s. 6d.).

History of the Devil. By Dr. Paul Carus. Pp., circa 500. Profusely Illustrated. (In Preparation.)

History of the Devil. By Dr. Paul Carus. Pages, about 500. Full of illustrations. (In preparation.)

Solomon, and Solomonic Literature. By M. D. Conway. Pp., 243. Cloth, $1.50 (6s.).

Solomon and Solomonic texts. By M. D. Conway. Pp., 243. Cloth, $1.50 (6s.).

THE OPEN COURT PUBLISHING COMPANY

The Open Court Publishing Co.

Regan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co., Ltd.

Regan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co., Ltd.

Colophon

Corrections

The following corrections have been applied to the text:

The following corrections have been made to the text:

Page Source Correction
17 is it
35, 47 .) ).
47 diguises disguises
65, 65, 218 Boccacio Boccaccio
85 Boundahis Bundahis
96 Manhanaim Mahanaim
121 [Not in source]
125 Vendidad Vendîdâd
137 . ,
139, 170 [Not in source]
173 Khayyâm Khayyám
192, 222 [Not in source] .
210
237 [Not in source]
245, 247 [Not in source] ,

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!